• Welcome to Thousand Roads! You're welcome to view discussions or read our stories without registering, but you'll need an account to join in our events, interact with other members, or post one of your own fics. Why not become a member of our community? We'd love to have you!

    Join now!

Chapter 57 - Die in Town

Team_Ion

Junior Trainer
Pronouns
He/Him
Scout stared at the sudden newcomer, frozen in shock as she approached with deadly confidence. Darkrai was shaking violently as the audino continued her walk, unhesitatingly, her eyes trained on his.

She was lavender, had some sort of necklace on that looked a lot like the one Lucario had been wearing recently, a small travel bag around one arm.

The most obvious thing was the sharp spike she gripped in her right paw, swinging it slightly with each step.

Darkrai raised his hands, pointing them at her as Dark Energy pooled around him. He fired a Dark Pulse with a scream, but it merely splashed against a small Protect shield, the audino's step was undaunted.

"SCOUT!" Darkrai shouted, turning to him with nothing less than begging in his eyes. "Help me!"

"He won't," Soothe said, slowing her step for a moment. She glanced at Scout, the meowth stunned and confused. "Right?"

Scout glanced between them, the audino he had a terrible feeling he knew exactly who she was and the demon casting his empty blue eyes at him. Scout's claws shivered.

"Scout," Darkrai said, voice edged with controlled fear. "I will wake up everyone here! I will do it! I will help you if you help ME! This monster." He threw a hand at Soothe, firing a Dark Void. She sidestepped it with ease. "This is the reason I am like this."

"Not your lust for a world of darkness?" Soothe replied, twirling her spike. "I'm not blind nor deaf. Thanks for prattling on, gave me time to think up some song lyrics to mimic your own creepy humming. Learn some new songs, Nightmare Bringer, or whatever name you decided was 'malevolent' enough for your tastes."

Scout looked to her again, her eyes were exactly as cold as Darkrai's. But… Darkrai had put everyone here to sleep and unleashed ferals, he was working with Cresselia, or maybe controlling her in some way to hurt Rai, Mane, and Sean.

Scout's mind was unfreezing as things began to churn and click into a dangerous place.

His eyes narrowing, Scout turned to Darkrai, and the nightmare bringer recoiled from the meowth's expression. "You… don't know what you are doing," Darkrai hissed. "I am asking you. I am fair. I am BEGGING you. All I ask is that this Shadow ABOMINATION is slain!"

"That's you, though," Soothe pointed out. She then glanced at Scout who had mostly turned to face Darkrai again, bolstered in some degree of confidence at the unlikely backup he seemed to have. "All Shadow Pokemon are abominations."

Soothe turned back to Darkrai, and the shadow devil clammed up. "Frankly, I don't feel like waiting for the night mate to remember you are a liar."

She moved.

Sprinting for Darkrai with a sudden burst of speed, the spike glinted in the light of the sun. He gave a shrieking, desperate, cry and tried to duck back and disappear into a shadow, any shadow.

They were in the dead middle of town. It was entirely flattened here, no buildings or trees to provide shade. Only their own shadows and Darkrai couldn't disappear into his own.

Scout had, unconsciously, led Darkrai away from the crowds in their excuse of a conversation.

Realising he was stripped of his outs, Darkrai fumbled for a decision as Soothe was upon him.

Her fingers sparkled with energy constantly, and she pointed, sending a concentrated blast of Fairy-type energy at him. Their shadows rippled. The Dazzling Gleam impacted Darkrai like a pistol shot, knocking him onto his back and groaning with a glittering wound on his chest.

She didn't pounce, knowing Darkrai was not so fragile. Seeing she wouldn't be fooled, he fired a second Dark Void, which was dodged with ease, and generated power for a much more powerful Dark Pulse.

"HERE!" Darkrai shouted, firing a curling, twisting, blast of thousands of rings.

Scout was knocked off his feet from the dark shockwave that emanated after it hit Soothe's Protect, bouncing off it harmlessly.

"You don't know what you're doing, do you?" Soothe asked, walking forth calmly as he put more and more power into it. Her Protect wasn't surrounding her whole body, it was more like an actual shield in this state. She could put more Power into it at the expense of not protecting every angle at once.

It didn't break, and Darkrai dropped it and backed away before she could get within stabbing range.

She shot him with another Dazzling Gleam, then another when he tried to return the favour. Then a shot to the neck, dropping him gagging. All the while, she stepped forwards without any hesitation, blasting Darkrai over and over.

Scout finally blinked and realised he could help. Terrifying as this audino seemed to be, Soothe was still the lesser of two evils here. They could end this right here. Cresselia was still a menace, but if Darkrai was stopped this dawning nightmare world was cut short.

His claws sharpened into blades, and he went sprinting around.

"Enough!" Darkrai roared, sending a pulse into the ground. This one caused Soothe to stumble, and he formed a ball of darkness in the air. "Begone!" The Dark Void began spilling spheres by the dozen.

She couldn't block those, forcing Soothe to evade. Scout himself needed to edge away, lest he be hit as well. He pricked his paw pad and forced a Shadow Ball, aiming it for Darkrai's unguarded back.

He flung the Shadow Ball with hatred and the blast knocked Darkrai forth, nearly onto his face. Darkrai gasped as he barely caught himself, rocked forwards by the cheap shot. Soothe immediately lanced him through the chest with a focused Dazzling Gleam and came sprinting for him.

Now panicking, Darkrai tried to throw Dark Void's again, but the focus needed for those was slipping, and she avoided what little he could manage with ease.

Soothe was upon him—Darkrai's worst nightmare.

Flipping the spike back tightly into her grip, she stabbed forth. He recoiled back, avoiding the stab to his chest but she swung it out in a sharp arc, slashing his left arm and drawing blood. Darkrai hissed, but before he could use this close range to his advantage, another Dazzling Gleam blasted him back closer to Scout.

She wasn't stupid enough to remain so close to Darkrai unless he had a knife in his heart. The Dark Void came, and she jumped back, right as Scout launched himself onto Darkrai.

Claws shining white at first, he delivered a series of rapid, brutal, slashes to Darkrai's face. The strikes were leaving reddish afterimages of his scratches as Scout's ferocity turned it from his old Scratch to Fury Swipes.

He began to draw Darkrai's blood, and the combined slashes and blows from his attack threw the nightmare bringer far back and against one of the new buildings.

Darkrai's blood was the farthest thing from given to him, but it was still the blood of the divine and its smoked as Scout used it to create a titanic Shadow Ball.

The Shadow Ball was met by a Dark Pulse, but he was in pain and Scout's attack detonated close to Darkrai, stunning him.

With Darkrai dazed, Soothe went for him herself, bringing the spike up and slamming it home. He rolled and just avoided getting it slammed through his neck.

Soothe cursed, tried to pull it out, but she'd stuck the damn thing in quite hard. Darkrai reached for her but was met with a Protect shield around her arm.

Soothe dropped her hand on the spike and formed another Protect shield, two small discs on her arms. She slammed the right one into Darkrai's face, something crunched, and he cried out.

She moved the left one, spinning it on its axis until it was flat and slashed out. Protect was always an extremely thin, brittle, but sturdy curve of energy.

Most pokémon only created a protective barrier around them entirely and left it at that. Soothe had been practising a bit more in her free time.

By turning it on its edge, Soothe had a razor-sharp disc of energy. She nearly slashed his throat open with it, but he recoiled in time, catching and slicing the end of a finger off instead.

Darkrai panicked again as more of his blood was spilled, but before he could try something, Scout was upon him.

The audino and meowth came at him from several angles, sharp claws and sharper shields slashing and cutting through Darkrai, drawing lines of red across his smoky body but failing to hit that lethal mark.

Scout nearly took off another finger and Darkrai tried to grab him with his right arm. Soothe blasted him back and then grabbed Scout by the scruff and tossed him, not letting Darkrai get a moment to think.

With the boost, Scout was tearing Darkrai's face and growth up with his claws, almost burning with the Power used to generate them so large.

Darkrai forced them back from him with a pure blast of force and staggered back for space. He formed a Dark Pulse rippling between his hands and unleashed it with a scream of utter desperation. Soothe, and Scout created a Dazzling Gleam and Shadow Ball and unleashed it upon the nightmare deities attack.

The attacks met like a thunderclap, but for all of Darkrai's strength, he didn't have the time to overpower this. His Dark Pulse failed, being split apart by the Dazzling Gleam and he was blasted into the building by the Shadow Ball.

Scout dropped to all fours, and he and Soothe came sprinting after Darkrai. Soothe formed a Dazzling Gleam bright enough to stop Darkrai from sinking into the shadow of the building he had been knocked into before blasting him right through it.

Wood splintered and shattered into fragments, the cacophonous crash failing to cause even one of the pokémon sleeping to twitch.

Her attack tore Darkrai through the building her spike had been jammed into, and she recovered it from the rubble before running around to where he had ended up.

Scout pursued around the other side, and they ended up in the tents where the guild was set up. The guild-pokémon were thankfully far back in the town, but there were shadows here.

Darkrai's eyes gleamed with blue light as he disappeared into a shadow.

"You have made a mistake," he hissed to the two as they looked around. "Soothe, you should not have faced me again." She avoided a Dark Void. "I now know you still live, for now at least. Scout, you should not have rejected my generous offer."

His right arm burst from a shadow and nearly grabbed Scout. He avoided it just barely, the claws of the hand scraping through his fur.

Where that hand did touch, his fur disappeared in motes of light.

He formed a Shadow Ball just in time for another strike to hit it instead and blast him back while he was visible.

Scout quickly realised Darkrai was literal and honest, as usual, when he said alive with the left and back to oblivion with the right.

If that right hand touched him, he'd melt back into light. His fur was just long enough that he was able to shear it off him before the effect spread.

The blast from his Shadow Ball forced Darkrai out of the shadow and Soothe blasted him back through the building and into the wider area.

She ran around to continue pummelling him as Scout staggered from the dangerously near miss.

He crept around, realising he was infinitely more fragile here, to find Soothe inflicting horror.

She was strolling up to Darkrai, continuously lancing him through the chest with blasts of glittering pink light. He was slamming into and bouncing off, another building, never able to recover but not being struck as to be forced through it.

Soothe had stopped him from trying to run for the areas where pokémon were slumped over to try and use them against them. Well, Scout. But he almost certainly knew Dream Eater, just recovering some energy would be dangerous.

Her spike was raised in preparation as she continued to bounce him back and forth, Darkrai's azure eyes flickering in panic.

He closed his eyes. Took a breath. Then he screamed. "CresSEeLLLiAAA!"

An enormous eruption of something dark and awful exploded out of Darkrai like a thousand writhing tentacles.

They were darker than any Dark Void. There was no tinge of red or grace of colour. They were the absence of light and crawling out of every surface and orifice on Darkrai's body.

The Shadow Tendrils slammed into Soothe in a massive battering of brutality. Smashing through the buildings, the ground, everything and burning it away with something corrosive left behind.

Scout ducked back around the building and ran the back way, getting around Darkrai's mindless attack.

Darkrai himself was panting for breath, hard, as he pulled back that loss of control. The dust had been torn up, and he could barely see.

A green flicker tinged with the same empty darkness faded and Darkrai softly whispered. "No."

Soothe had utterly blocked the attack. All his power and it did nothing to her.

He immediately threw a Dark Void at her, forcing her to dodge to the right. Then another. She continued to dodge, but she was still getting closer, eyes narrowed into a glare of murderous intent.

Soothe was visibly breathing hard. For all her domination, she had to put a great deal of energy into every attack to bat Darkrai around so much. Drops of inky blackness were dripping from her nails, her bared teeth, and like tears from her eyes.

He raised both arms and created another Dark Void sphere, raining down as many of them as he could manage upon Soothe. She began ducking and weaving, but the sheer number was forcing her to go back to avoid being hit.

Scout was behind him. He took his mark, fell to all fours, then began to sprint silent as a cheetah going for its gazelle.

Darkrai began to laugh, raising his right arm to form a Dark Pulse. He was Darkrai. He was a god, and this was just a mere demon.

He laughed with a mounting hysteria as Scout pounced.

Scout, forming his Night Slash, came for that dreaded right arm that risked pitting him back to oblivion. He slashed out, Dark Energy meeting Dark-type before pushing everything angry and horrible he had into it.

Scout's Night Slash flared.

Within Darkrai's wispy body and rippling, the form was still flesh, bone, and blood.

Scout slashed through his flesh and carved through the bone in a single arc, cutting Darkrai's entire right arm off.

Darkrai's maddened laughter continued, reaching a shrieking crescendo before it just morphed into a pure shriek. Not out of fury or fear this time, but agony.

The arm twitched as it landed on the ground, curling like a lizards tail before uncurling and thrashing limply. Darkrai gripped his bleeding stump with his other arm, still screaming before Soothe struck him again.

Her own eyes were burning with that awful darkness, but she was keeping It under control.

It was so hungry. So… hungry. A gnawing, emptiness that could be filled. There are so many around that could fill it.

There are pokémon defenceless here. There is Loudred. There is Chansey. There is Rhythm-

"Heh," Soothe chuckled, the first sound she'd made since she stopped talking, her head rapidly twitching to the left as if she was trying to shake the water out of her ear. A sharp part of her spike had cut her hand due to gripping it so tightly, her blood was red. He breathed and the presence yielded.

She gave Scout just a tiny nod before striding forth for Darkrai, slumped on the ground in shock as his blood as red as anything drenched the ground.

She didn't offer him last words. She sniped him through the growth and knocked him into his back, reaching him to try this again and kill him properly this time.

Her ear twitched, detecting something the other senses would miss.

A rapid shield formed on her left arm, blocking a blast of shimmering Psychic power. Darkrai capitalised on it with his Dark Pulse and Soothe took a hit, being attacked with the might of two legendary pokémon.

Her Protect shattered as her concentration was broken and the double Psychic/Dark blast enveloped her.

Scout looked up to the newcomer as Cresselia loomed over them.

"WHAT HAPPENED!?" she screamed, furious before seeing his arm. "YOUR ARM? HOW DID YOU MESS UP THIS BADLY!?"

Darkrai immediately flew for her as fast as he could, leaving a trail of blood in his wake. "Just get us out of here," he gasped, gripping onto her with his remaining arm.

Scout threw a Shadow Ball, but Cresselia and Darkrai vanished in a rush of energy, gone.

"Dammit!" Scout yelled, he had been so close to fixing things. He spun back on Soothe, ready to start talking and working their next steps out. "S-Soothe?"

She was stepping back from where the guild's throne had been placed, part of it had been damaged in the battle. Probably just then, when she was blasted off her feet.

Soothe glanced to him, her eyes were still as cold as they were before. She held Darkrai's severed arm of all things. "If you want an idea of how to save them, ask Torkoal."

"What?" Scout spluttered, catching his balance as she turned to leave. "Where are you going, I need-?"

Quick as lightning, she spun and shot a Dazzling Gleam right through his chest, sending him flying and knocking the wind out of him. By the time Scout pulled himself up, coughing out glitter, there was no sign of Soothe.

She was gone.

"Oh, COME ON!" Scout fell to all fours and began to run, looking for the rogue audino. "You helped me! Don't disappear! SOOOOTHE!?"

There was no sign, and he couldn't blindly run around looking for her all day. Shelving THAT problem, for now, Scout focused on what was more prevalent.

Three things.

Everyone was asleep, trapped in a nightmare that, if what Darkrai said was true, was not just a nightmare.

Rai, Mane, and Sean were in an unknown condition, across the ocean. He hadn't gotten a lingering look at Cresselia. Still, Scout's mind was replaying everything in the kind of detail reserved for panic attacks. She looked scorched, her wings had been tilted, and that serene, glowing, aura had been burned off.

They had definitely given her a fight, and if Darkrai had indeed called her off to save him….

The third problem was still glaring, Darkrai had spoken of unleashing feral pokémon onto Treasure Town. He wasn't so sure about that one, it was shelved for later.

Scout didn't know what to do.

He knew what he wanted to do – Panic. Panic hard. Scream and pull his fur out and yell about crazy things. But everyone was in danger, and it was down to him.

"I can name a dozen people who would be better in this crisis than me," Scout thought angrily as he ran his way over to where Striker and Saniya were sleeping.

He reached them and hesitated. He glanced at Saniya and then down at his paws. He still had the feather that had fallen off Cresselia. The one he had found and given him the realisation she was deceitful.

It was still a cresselia feather, though. He asked for hope and then pressed it against Saniya's chest.

The feather reacted immediately, glowing a bright pink and growing so bright that Scout had to look away. The feather melted into Saniya's chest and her face, a detached mask of sleep, scrunched up.

"Oooh," Saniya groaned, Scout, turning back. She yawned and rubbed her face with Striker's hand. "A girl could get used to naps like that," she said, smiling at Striker.

Then she noticed Scout was there, looking most frazzled. "Hey! Knock, please."

"Now is NOT the time!" Scout snapped and gave a violent gesture all around them. It would speak better than his ranting would.

Saniya gently set Striker's hand down, floated up into the air and glanced around. First, it was a slow, sweeping look. Then she frowned and looked again, faster. Then faster again. Then up at the sky. Then back to everyone.

"Oh… flippers," Saniya swore. She gasped at her own words, covering her mouth. "Oh… oh fuck that! This is a FLIPPY-DIPPY sweary moment! Oh my gosh, what happened?"

Scout nodded. He just didn't have words. "Yeah."

"They're all asleep!"

"Yeah."

"It's DAY!"

"Yeah."

"I… what happened?" she spun out Scout and picked him up with her hands, shaking him. His head lolled almost bonelessly in her grasp, the weight of the situation hitting him now that someone else was here to share the burden.

"Darkrai," Scout said, letting himself be shaken without resisting. "Darkrai did this. He's working WITH Cresselia. And I don't know if the others are okay. And Soothe was just here and I cut his arm off and I don't know-" He was getting hysterical.

Saniya gently set him back down. "Scout," she said. "Listen to me. Start from the top and tell me exactly what happened."

Scout took a shuddering breath, trying to put words in order. "I went out to take a breath of air and found one of Cresselia's feathers. That made me realise that we shouldn't have had a nightmare with her around. Then a huge ball of darkness appeared around the town, it barely missed me, and when I came running in, everyone was asleep."

Scout shivered, beginning to stutter and tear up. "Darkrai was here a-an-and he tried to convince me to join him. U-using Rai, Mane, and Sean as leverage since they were stuck with, with… with Cresselia and she was going to k-kill them."

Saniya looked ill at the thought.

"Right before I could… do anything… SOOTHE appeared out of nowhere!" Saniya stared at him, uncomprehending. "Yeah! I know! Soothe actually showed up singing that same sandman song that Darkrai did! Darkrai FREAKED out, and we all started fighting. Well, it was more like me and Soothe against Darkrai."

There were marks of the battle all around that Saniya was noticing. "We almost had him, I cut his right arm off, but he called Cresselia, and she saved him, and they disappeared. Soothe just told me to talk to Torkoal if I wanted to save the others and then attacked ME when I tried to ask her to stay."

He took a desperate breath. He was awfully lightheaded. "Then I used the feather I found to wake you up. I'm so relieved it actually worked, with Cresselia…." He trailed off. Saniya was fine, just shocked.

"That's… oh," she managed. Saniya swallowed, cast a desperate look to see if anyone else would wake up and jump up to reveal this was all an elaborate joke. "Okay." She suppressed the internal screaming. "Well… I guess we should talk to Torkoal."

Scout nodded. She fluttered forwards, face blank before she shook her head. "Um… I think I can teleport us that far." She grabbed onto Scout's ear, and then they vanished in a pink blur.

Saniya's teleports were always rather rough. When they appeared, Scout was flung into the hot springs face first. Ponyta jumped from the sudden bang and splash and elder Torkoal looked up from his hot stone.

Saniya groaned and held her temples. "Ugh." She rubbed her head, sinking to the ground, as Scout resurfaced.

"I say!" Ponyta gasped, stamping his hooves. "Do not surprise me like that, thank you very much."

"We do not have TIME for this," Scout snapped. "Treasure Town is under a nightmare spell, Saniya, me, and you two are the ONLY ones awake, Cresselia is evil, and Rai, Mane, and Sean are trapped on Ashen Island and I don't even know if they are okay or not!"

Ponyta blinked at him. "I… what?" That was a little much to take in in five seconds.

Torkoal raised himself up with creaking bones. "The town is in peril?" he gasped.

"Elder Torkoal!" Ponyta called, splashing over to him. "Don't get up so quickly."

"The town is in peril, young one," Torkoal protested, groaning as he took a step. "I must… I must…."

"Don't do anything rash," Saniya said, recovered and flying up again. "Or… as rash as you can, I suppose. We need to ask something first!"

Scout nodded rapidly. "Darkrai is gone now, Soothe and I was able to fight him off. Soothe also appeared, she's an audino who-"

"Is of the shiny colouration," Torkoal said, concluding that point. "Yes, I remember her. Spirited young pokémon, Wigglytuff and Chatot were never the same after… well. So, she is alive?"

"You don't seem very surprised," Saniya said.

"Word of the guild searching for a lavender audino had crossed even my old earholes," Torkoal said. "Wigglytuff would not have begun that if there was not a considerable chance, she still lived. So, she was here?"

"And close enough that she was able to come after Darkrai minutes after he dropped everyone," Scout said, frowning. "That's… well that can wait! What matters is that she said that if I wanted to save the others on Ashen Island, I had to talk to you!"

"Is that so?" Torkoal asked. "Talk to me? Or to Ponyta?" He frowned. "And how would she know of that?"

Ponyta cringed. "Can I never hear the end of my past? Why is it coming up so often now?"

"Ponyta," Torkoal chastised. "This is not the time."

"He's right!" Saniya said, flying into the steam to poke Ponyta's nose. "If you have a way… actually, yeah. How DID you get from Ashen Island to here?"

Ponyta's expression wasn't friendly, but he wasn't going to refuse to answer now. "Well, not that I knew at the time having only recently regained my wits but leaving the Dark Crater dungeon to search for someone, not a slobbering beast led me to fall into a crack. The resulting dungeon was infinitely worse than anything the Dark Crater had presented, but I persevered, and upon reaching the exit I was… over here."

He glanced to his right, far-right at a sharp northeast angle. Eyes lingering on the distant mountain, not so distant from here.

Scout and Saniya's eyes followed him, and Scout whispered. "Noo…?"

"Ponyta was found mulling around near Mt. Bristle," Torkoal said, taking over. "Lost and confused. He was taken here, and I took him in. Eventually, I had him show me how he had come from Ashen Island, where no pokémon often goes, to here without crossing the sea. I had my fears, and they were justified."

"You've heard of the 'treasure' of Mt. Bristle, I assume?" Ponyta snapped, tossing his majestic mane. "Well, there is no treasure. At the top is a collapsed pile of rocks and the only thing you'll find within them is a magnagate."

Scout gasped, and Saniya's eyes widened into saucers of horror.

"Those are illegal," Scout gasped. The Guild had explained that to him ages back, and what Team Sunrise had to say about them had reinforced that.

"I didn't activate it," Ponyta snapped again. "I stumbled into it. Upon Elder Torkoal determining what it was, we collapsed the rocks onto it so nothing… foul could get through it."

"If the magnagate is still active," Torkoal continued where Ponyta left off. "And they always tend to be if not deactivated, then that is your best shot of getting to Ashen Island."

Scout breathed a sigh and nodded. "Alright. Saniya?" He turned to her.

She nodded back, but he absolutely hated the look of fear in her eyes. "I'll warp us there, just… give me a moment. That last one was a bit too quick."

As she focused, Ponyta stood up and out of the hot springs. "I must go as well. If the town is truly asleep, then it is defenceless, and Darkrai, Cresselia, or anything could happen."

"Bring me with you," Torkoal requested, slowly walking off the stone.

Ponyta hesitated. "Elder…."

"Yes," Torkoal said. His voice was aged, but unwavering. "I am your elder. I am the elder of Treasure Town. I founded it. I have seen it through its fragile infancy to this dangerous, uncertain, time. I will not stay here and do nothing as my town, and my people are put at risk." He paused at a lower point of the rock, looking sternly at Ponyta.

The younger yielded and walked over, hooves clopping on the hot stones. He held steady as Torkoal carefully crawled onto his back.

"We'll be back as soon as we can," Scout said. "But… Darkrai said he's unleashed feral pokémon from the surrounding dungeons, there may be a fight before we can get back."

"Thank you for the heads up," Ponyta said. "So, let me give you one in kind. The magnagate is a source of my worst fears and nightmares. Dark Crater was hellish and unreal, but the short trip through that unstable dungeon scared me more than anything has since. What Lucario had to say about them is true, but word alone cannot prepare you." He gave Saniya a significant look and she nodded. "Do not let your guard down within it for a single moment."

With that cheery word, Ponyta trotted off. He couldn't gallop, fearing Torkoal would slip off, but he went at a fast pace regardless. Saniya soon gathered enough focus and warped them to the base of Mt. Bristle.

Upon appearing, Scout was flung again, even more viciously, and he collided with a machop.

"Choooop!" the feral pokémon screeched, and a battle ensued. Machop, starly, wurmple, aron, they were all leaving the dungeon and attacked upon their arrival.

Saniya quickly dispatched most of them with Scout taking out the few she didn't.

"Looks like Darkrai was telling the truth," Scout said, staring at the defeated ferals. They outright knocked them out, not wanting to unleash more threats on the town. Or any of the other settlements close by.

"Looks like it," Saniya agreed. "Let's hurry up then."

Mt. Bristle was not a difficult dungeon.

Despite being a mountain, it took only about two hours to clear when looking for someone. When punching everything into just getting to the end, they made it there within forty minutes.

Scout had been to Mt. Bristle plenty of times. Never for Drowzee, but he'd still checked out the collapsed pile of rocks and wondered what was in there.

There was a gap, but it was too small for him to get through, even being a feline. He'd make a guess that it would have been too small for Azurill as well. No one could fit through there, since it was blocked off further in.

Several tonnes of rock had collapsed onto the hidden secret of the dungeon. The amount of Power Torkoal would have had to use to damage a dungeon that severely was inspiring to imagine.

Saniya raised her hands, eyes glowing a blazing lavender. The rocks began to shiver. She bit her lip and squeezed harder around nothing. The air was rippling from the amount of Power she was putting into it, and slowly the rocks began to rise.

"Go!" Saniya gasped out, pulling the gap wider. Scout didn't have time to hesitate to jump into the most claustrophobic place he could imagine, he just dashed for it.

Saniya groaned as she forced rocks to tumble to the side, opening it up further for their eventual return.

She glowed slightly with a soft light, which was needed as her power slipped and the rocks crashed down, as she slipped up beside him.

They held close together as everything banged and boomed, their surroundings shivering and risking coming down on them at any moment.

"Let's just get this done," Scout suggested, edging forth. With Saniya's light, they were able to see a few feet ahead of them. Which was fine because there were only a few feet in this enclosure.

The rocks covered an opening into a tiny chamber in which the magnagate resided, a tear in space that was darker and more foreboding than any dungeon entrance. It was so dark it was almost purple, like a bruise against reality itself.

The magnagate did not emit light. It was darker than dark and eyes tended to slip off it as if it wasn't there. But Scout could sense it, and Saniya hung onto his arm as they edged forth.

"Ready?" Scout asked.

"No, but yes."

They both took a deep breath and jumped into the magnagate.

Within the laws of the Grass Continent, magnagate's were illegal to activate. That had been a surprise to Scout, he knew they played a part on the Mist Continent.

He had asked why, and the answer had been nice and straightforward. Mystery Dungeons were chaotic places, with endless twisting turns and crazed pokémon. They were dangerous places; indeed, entering one unaware was akin to a death sentence if you were not strong enough.

But they were stable. They were formed out of existing places, drawing in helpless pokémon to become part of their danger. They were rooted in the world, and in the Dark Future, they had, ironically, become bastions of stability. Still dangerous of course, even more so, but they were stable in time and space when everything else wasn't.

Magnagate Dungeons, however, did not have that stability. They were not formed out of any understanding of how normal dungeons worked. They were some of the most powerful means of transportation in the world.

Two people with an attuned entercard could create a dungeon that could take you from one place in the world to one place that was anywhere else, no matter how far. You'd have a path between continents. It was amazing. It was fantastic. It was perfect.

Yet they were illegal here because what was found within a magnagate was terrifying. And what would happen if one side was broken with people still inside them? No one was ever seen again when that happened.

Scout and Saniya immediately became breathless as they stepped into the shivering, blurry, purple walls. Oxygen was not native here, only what little had slipped through in this magnagate's time could be breathed, and there wasn't much of it. There was the stink of sulphur through it all, likely due to the other end of it.

The magnagate's walls were undetermined. They flowed like water, sometimes solid, sometimes not. They looked like they were there, but they weren't always. They moved in, and Scout nearly broke his nose before simply disappearing into a new area.

A vapour-like essence hung around the ground. It was the only thing that seemed relatively stable here, crunching and cracking as Scout stepped. It felt like it could collapse at any minute, so he hung onto Saniya, and she huddled close in return.

It wasn't as bad as Scout feared it would be. Though, Saniya was taking short, rapid, terrified breaths, the darkness wasn't so imposing to him. Maybe he had just gone past terror and had slipped into a manic state of focus? He had to get to Rai, Mane, and Sean. He had to.

There was no sound here, except there was. The beating of their hearts. The vibration of the walls. A distant call sang like the shriek of a siren, inviting them to deviate from their path.

Neither did. Hanging as close as possible, squinting as the vapour stung their eyes, made their noses itch, and caressed the back of their heads.

Grasping hands, paws, fingers, and limbs reached out for them. What they wanted, no one could be sure. Where they reaching a hand for help? Or extending a trick to drag you with them?

They were not there. They never were.

There was no sound except that in your head. It wasn't real. It was all in your head. It is real, it is all in your head.

Scout gave a weak sound as his foot touched something, and it touched back, sliding around its legs and holding on. He tried to jump, kick away, but he couldn't risk jarring Saniya off him. Her arms were trembling, strong and weak at the same time.

It was getting worse, actually, Scout decided.

Something was touching his ear. Something was in his ear. Crawling in, burrowing deeper. He hit his head, smacked his ear. It wriggled deeper. He nearly drew a Night Slash to plunge into his own ear, but Saniya caught him.

There was nothing in his ear.

In his ear.

His ear.

His.

Yours

The two pokémon, a celebi and a meowth walked until they didn't need to walk anymore.

A star blast of light nearly blinded them, and they gasped desperate gulps of air, hiccupping within moments. The scent of sulphur increased but so did an ashy stench, but it was not stale and lifeless as the air in the magnagate.

The reason they were illegal suddenly made more sense. The dungeon itself felt like a dream or a bubble blown by a child. Risking popping at any moment.

Pokémon had been lost to oblivion when one side of a magnagate was destroyed or failed. No one knew what happened to them, creating a new magnagate in the same area could not find them.

Only echoes and siren songs to step off the path and join them.

That was behind them, they were breathing again, desperate inhales of smoky air that stung their lungs and caused them to cough and gag. But that was better than things wriggling deeper in your ears.

They didn't separate as they breathed, but once the reality they had passed through became clear, they looked up and then away.

"L-let's go," Scout said, pulling Saniya forward.

"I'll go up high," she suggested, fluttering up. "Look from above!" she called louder. He nodded and sprinted on all fours after her.

If Ponyta had found it after exiting the Dark Crater, hopefully, that meant it was close by. Scout didn't look forward to the chance that they may have to fight their way through it to find them, but he'd go through hell if that's what it took.

Striker was vindicated in the value of orbs when Saniya gave a sharp cry. "THERE!"

She zoomed off at breakneck speed, and Scout wasn't far behind her. Dark Crater was right on the edge of the island, waves crashed on black-sanded beaches as three pokémon argued furiously.

"BOYS!" Saniya screamed, diving down.

"GUYS!" Scout cried seconds after her.

They reached a stunned group of injured pokémon, previously arguing if they could swim the whole way back to the mainland.

"Saniya?" Sean gasped.

"Scout!" Rai and Mane shouted.

Scout reached them as Saniya picked Sean up and gasped. "Oh, fuck you two are hurt!" Sean had tied the scarves as best as he could, but Cresselia's Slash had cut distressingly deep.

"We're okay," Rai said, but he didn't look okay. "It's Cresselia!"

"I know!" Scout replied, grabbing onto Rai and Mane to look at their wounds. "I figured it out when I found one of her feathers and then Darkrai showed up and put everyone asleep!"

"And so he says SOOTHE showed up!" Saniya shouted, pulling Sean over. "To help him fight off Darkrai."

"We almost had him too," Scout growled, claws coming out. "But that's when Cresselia showed up, and they escaped. I cut his arm off, though."

"You cut Darkrai's arm off?" Mane whistled. "Nice." He gave him an approving up-and-down look.

Scout managed a weak smile. "I got rid of Darkrai for now but Soothe then disappeared on me. After attacking me." He rubbed a glittering spot on his chest. "And I used the feather to wake up Saniya."

"That's how you got here?" Sean asked.

"No, we used illegal means!" Saniya replied. "Ponyta used a magnagate to get from here to the Grass Continent, and it's just over there." She gestured the way they came. "It comes out at the top of Mt. Bristle."

"A magnagate IN a dungeon?" Rai asked, disbelieving. "That's even possible?"

"Apparently."

"Magnagate or not," Mane said. "You got here."

"And we'll use it to get back," Scout said. Although he wasn't thrilled at the idea of going back into that purple hell, he liked the injuries before him even less.

They began to walk, and Scout filled them in on the rest of it while being filled in on Cresselia. Most pointedly, Scout spoke of the feral attacks that Darkrai said.

"There were ferals outside of the Dark Crater," Rai said softly.

"Mt. Bristle as well," Saniya said. She and Scout shared a worried look, the others weren't walking very fast, and they didn't want to push them.

Sean had done what he could, but blood loss was a tricky thing to tackle. They didn't even have any berries to get some energy back. And neither of them had thought to grab some items just in case, being pulled along with the winds of panic too easily.

Saniya was able to offer some help with a Life Dew, but it could only go so far.

Once they reached the magnagate, hidden within a crevice, they realised they should split the party.

"Those dungeons aren't supposed to be very stable," Mane pointed out. "Even with Sean's 'not counting' in them, I don't think we should test our luck. Especially today."

"Take Rai and Mane," Scout said, passing the two to Saniya. "I'll get Sean and I through it."

"You sure?"

"You're stronger, you should take the two."

She entered first, letting Sean and Scout sit in exhausted silence for a moment. Sean looked tiredly horrified of entering the Magnagate but they had no choice.

"Had any idea Cresselia was bad?" Sean asked.

Scout shook his head. "She was supposed to be useless, not malicious. I don't know what Darkrai did to her, or if she really did just snap from that time freeze thing."

"We did see her. I remembered when she started talking about it like it reminded me. Damn, I wish I hadn't forgotten."

"We all forgot. Even me and Saniya."

"I just thought she was being overconfident, getting herself injured that many times. It didn't even occur to me she might be draining our items."

"Didn't even occur to me that considering so many things have been different, that why wouldn't she? At most I thought maybe Darkrai wouldn't be there… which was true in the end."

"We fucked up."

Scout didn't respond to that. He was still getting used to the idea of 'we' when it came to a fault.

Once they had waited long enough, they stepped into the magnagate.

Scout had thought that clinging onto Saniya for a rock was hard enough. The dungeon pulling at his everything, whispering into his ear, tugging his whiskers, and probing his eyes was bad.

Somehow it was so much worse with Sean.

They walked in arms linked, and almost immediately Sean groaned and buckled against him, Scout having to half-carry, half-drag, the heavier riolu as Sean began to whimper and mutter.

Saniya had shared the burden, but Sean needed everything and then some. It was like the purple smog of the nightmare coiled around him like a physical chain, tugging his ankles and causing him to stumble and almost pull Scout down with him. He could hear Sean's heartbeat, pumping away as if it was in his own head.

It wasn't his heart, no.

He knew it was Sean's.

He didn't know how.

He could almost see it.

Could almost t-

The pounding of the beat bored into Scout's skull, churning his brain to jelly, causing him to break out in fits of laughter and Sean's muttering continued.

He began to dream. Sean separating from him and running into the mists. Throwing Sean into it. Taking his claws and driving them into the soft-

Sean was there. Sean was there. Sean was there.

He was heavy. He was real. He was Sean.

Scout began to repeat that as he pulled him along, not releasing him for a moment and bruising Sean when his grip tightened, tightened further, and continued growing tenser until he was nearly crushing Sean's arm with his paws.

Sean was deadweight the entire time, but at least he didn't resist the pull. He only muttered increasingly delirious words under his breath. His eyes seemed far away, like he was having a Scream vision.

"First. Last. Fallen. The. Last. Fall. Shadow. Darkness. Bones. Fire. Fire. Fire. The Fire. Returns. Deep. Woods. Fire. Fire. Fire. Fire. Fire. Fire. Fire. Fire. Fir. .re. fi. re. Fire. Returns."

Once the mist faded and the walls changed to collapsed rocks, Sean screamed.

Saniya had raised the rocks already in preparation for their arrival, and Sean came sprinting out of it, screaming like a banshee. He ran towards the wall of the room and slammed a devastating Force Palm into it.

A shockwave tinged with dark rippled out, and Sean collapsed to his knees, coughing and retching out a mixture of blood, bile, spit, all tinged with fading lines of oily blackness.

Once it was all out of his system, he got up onto shaking legs.

They didn't speak of it, but the five of them didn't drop a hand or paw or tail from another as they left the dungeon and were teleported back to Treasure Town by Saniya.

The distance they went caused an even harder toss upon appearing and with three of them injured that was not for the best.

Scout, however, pulled himself onto his feet and ran off to find as many oran berries, sitrus berries, and anything else Chimecho had showed him that he could find.

He was no healer, but he had wound up under Chimecho's care often enough that she had taught him a few simple tricks. Sean too, had learned how to care for the injuries of them during the Dark Future, and Saniya knew Life Dew.

Between the three of them, they'd be okay.

They would have to be.

Torkoal had, very helpfully, just been in the middle of sorting some items out for them just in case. At the same time, Ponyta busied himself with moving many pokémon as he could.

With hooves, he had some trouble getting them onto his back. Saniya, once she'd done what she could, moved to help him. Levitating a few pokémon onto his back before carrying a couple herself.

"We've noticed something," Ponyta huffed as Team Ion and Sean began to acclimate to the slumbering situation around them. "No sign of Team Celestial or Vigoroth."

Scout blinked once before gasping, "Vigoroth said he was going to Beach Cave with them to train! Could they still be in there?"

"What if they're asleep too?" Rai asked worried. "Even in that dungeon that'd be dangerous."

"I'll go in," Scout declared. "Get them out if I need to." He took an escape orb with him for good measure.

Beach Cave was a small dungeon, it had never grown particularly problematic even so close to town, and some ferals wandered out of it anyway, the krabby that blew bubbles at dusk were feral.

There were a number of them emerging as Scout crossed the sand. A few Shadow Balls had them down and out and he raced down the slick slide of the dungeon, managing to keep his balance and running into the maze.

It didn't take long for him to find the sounds of battle. Growls and grunts and blasts of flame. He followed eagerly to find Team Celestial having quite a battle with each other.

He had to pause for just a moment. Rai, Mane, and him battled on occasion and he knew Team Sunrise did as well. They always pulled their punches a little, it was for training, not because they wanted to hurt each other.

Vigoroth and Grovyle battled like they hated each other. Strikes from claws and thorny vines drew blood eagerly and without restraint. Vigorth tugged a thorned vine down, cutting his own hand to slam Grovyle into the ground and it was slick with blood as well as slime by this point.

"Woah," Scout gasped. Braixen wasn't as beaten up or fighting as violently, but they were scorch marks everywhere. For a moment he feared the dungeon had gotten to them and turned them feral but then he saw Vigoroth grinning.

"Meowth!" he called cheerfully. "What's up, mon?"

To Scout's surprise, he saw Grovlye flushed and grinning as well, though his was a lot more wild and he was panting heavily as his sister swiftly made her way over to him.

Remembering why he was here, Scout quickly blurted out, "Town is in danger! Everyone is asleep, drove Darkrai off but there are a LOT of feral pokemon coming! They're leaving the dungeons! We gotta get everyone to safety and defend the place! And holy shit are you two okay?"

"We are fine," Grovyle said, stepping forth determindly. "Town is in danger?" Scout nodded. "Let us leave then."

Braixen and Vigoroth nodded and Scout took out the escape orb.

The condition of Team Celestial apparently wasn't much of a surprise to Torkoal or Ponyta. Ponyta shook his head and Torkoal looked almost amused and a touch concerned as well. He saw Scout's hovering anxiety and quietly explained, "It's not unheard for Vigoroth and Grovyle to fight to the point of passing out from bloodloss, this appears relatively controlled for them."

If everyone was sure. They had bigger things to worry about then possible sadomasochism.

Feral pokémon were coming. And even if they weren't, they couldn't simply leave the bulk of Treasure Town's populace out in the open, exposed to the elements.

Torkoal directed Scout and Celestial to gather as many pokemon as they could from all around town, including the homes as they did not know how far Darkrai's sleep spell had gone.

With Treasure Town being so busy in repairs, so many of the townsfolk had been out and about. Scout checked out the housing district further in and found Azumarill along with plenty of other pokémon in their homes, sound asleep.

He also found Bidoof, although he wasn't around the housing, he was slumped over on the track leading to them. He appeared to have fallen asleep on his way back from somewhere.

Bidoof was heavy, but Scout was able to drag at least him into town where Vigoroth came jogging over carrying Charmeleon and Machoke on his shoulders and picked Bidoof up as well.

Marowak's Dojo became their bastion. With the guild destroyed they obviously couldn't use that, but the dojo was quite large as well. A few pokémon were also placed into the tents of the remade guild as well as Sharpedo Bluff.

Pokémon that were already in their homes was a topic of argument.

"If we're going to have a horde of ferals on us, that will be the first place they go!" Scout argued.

"The homes are sturdy," Ponyta fired back. "And pulling everyone into the middle of town is just placing a big welcome sign for an all-you-can-eat buffet!"

Their argument was broken up by Torkoal but not resolved.

On the second day since everyone had been dropped to sleep, they got their first bit of good news.

"Oh. Oh my gosh… what happened here?"

Sunflora returned.

She hadn't stuck around in Evertrail Town for long, itching to get back to Treasure Town sooner rather than later but walked instead of the fast trip she took the first time. Causing her to miss everything that went down that had been broadcasted across the Psychic Network.

Sunflora had left a whole and stable Treasure Town, moving with Team Gazer to save some heroes.

Sunflora returned to her home, the guild itself, shattered and broken. The town blasted to splinters. Dugtrio dead. And a majority of the populace unconscious and not waking up.

She took it remarkably well upon an explanation given by a tired Sean. Saniya had stopped talking much to them, Scout was almost as silent, Grovyle wasn't much of a talker at all, Vigoroth was working the hardest, Braixen had gone pretty silent herself, and Ponyta was in a very poor mood, so he took it upon himself to help where he could.

Sunflora bowed her head upon hearing of Dugtrio's death. She wiped her eyes with her leaves. "I see," she managed. "Well, that's… oh poor Diglett."

Sean let her cry, giving her space.

To her credit, Sunflora only cried for a minute and then she did not cry again.

Once she composed herself, she set herself to bearing some of the load they were suffering. With carefully manipulated moves, Sunflora was able to lay a patchwork of Grassy Terrain over a lot of distance.

Setting as many pokémon on this terrain as they could, they could give them some substance with the energy of the move, working hard just to protect them.

It was hard to give food and water to several hundred sleeping pokémon, with just eleven pokemon. The terrain would only help a little, but it gave them a bit more time.

She went another step further and spread Ingrain vines through terrain spreading across the housing district. Sunflora could control those vines for more than just sucking up nutrients, she covered houses with them to reinforce them a little more, to convince the ferals to turn back or just continue forward without trying to attack.

She couldn't cover it all. She was not nearly so powerful, but she could protect the doors and most of the windows at the very most.

The work took another day, and a half and Sunflora crashed afterwards.

As they worked, pokémon from the Beach Cave had indeed been leaving en-masse as Darkrai warned. Thankfully many of them simply slipped into the waves of the beach. Those who did not were still not much of a threat, at least to awake pokémon.

They found Lapras there, on the beach. Risking being swept out to sea, so they dragged him up.

Rai, Mane, and Sean convinced the ferals to leave under Torkoal's supervision. They were healing, but not fast enough. Not for what they feared was coming.

With as many preparations as they could do, Torkoal ordered everyone to rest for at least one night.

On the fourth day, the horde arrived.


Blossom the sunflora was a Grass-type.

In other words, the Grass-type was widely considered to be the safest type for new training. Avoiding the often-literal fiery attitude of Fire-type's and the overwhelming pressure of many Water-type's.

Easy-going was the norm among Grass-type starters, but there were other reasons. They were the toughest, able to survive off more than just kibble and physical food, safe for a young trainer who may not know how to take care of a pokémon on their own.

They were loyal, or at least pleasant, and would fight for their trainers.

But another reason that wasn't often built upon. Grass-type's could be the master of terrain battling. Difficult to utilise well in the varying battlefields of the Pokémon Journey, but powerful, nonetheless.

Blossom was a Grass-type.

She had been perched where the guild once stood, connected to the vines that had crossed through the town. She couldn't see with her eyes, closed or not. She couldn't feel with her leaves, awake or not. What she could do, however, was see and feel through the network of vines she'd laid.

It was rough, it was minuscule, she could only sense damage to them, she could only see movement through them. It was not real sight or feeling. It left her body entirely vulnerable, guarded by little Shinx. So brave, so strong.

She had seen him grow up.

There was a fact about Blossom that no one really realised.

She was flighty, she was giggly, all gossip reached her soon enough. If a pokémon wanted to know something, approaching Blossom with the right price could likely get them what they wanted.

She was an apprentice of the Wigglytuff Guild and had been for a couple years. Everyone knew she was strong enough to graduate but was waiting for the right moment.

She was best friends with Chimecho, argued with Loudred, and always did her best to help.

One thing that few realised was that Blossom knew everyone in Treasure Town. Everyone.

She knew the Kecleon Brothers. She knew Marill and Azurill. She knew Banette. She knew Machoke and Charmander and Spinda and Delibird.

She knew Lairon and Lapras, Wynaut and Wobbuffet too. She knew the shopkeepers, the shoppers, the exploration teams that came in and out. She knew the pokémon who called Treasure Town their home. She knew everyone.

No one else could claim that. Every pokémon that came in and out, she knew their smiles, their stories, their lives.

She knew that Vigoroth would want nothing more than to be helping protect everyone here. That the rest of the guild would. That the exploration teams would. That the townsfolk would. Everyone was in danger and the entire town that she knew personally.

She knew everyone. And resolved to not let a single person perish.

Something, or someone, touched a vine, and Blossom felt, or even heard, two words with a dire warning. "They're here."

Then the vines began getting trampled she found a way to let little Shinx know. He didn't want to leave her, she could tell that even without being able to see him.

She made sure he did, they had to know it was time. The horde had arrived. Darkrai's threat had come to fruition, and now everyone was at risk.

Little Shinx raced off, fast as a bolt of lightning and Blossom smiled. She dropped the smile and pulled on her Power, tripping the vines, knocking rampaging ferals over. Her smile returned as she fought them from a distance, as she was protecting the town she loved.

As they grew closer, ripping and tearing, she wanted to wrench her roots from the ground and charge down to fight in the thick of it. She could not. Blossom could not. She had to keep the vines stable, she had to keep the Grassy Terrain going, to protect those pokémon left out there who stood no chance of protecting themselves.

She had to.


Things had fallen apart immediately.

To Scout, that was honestly expected, and so he smoothly flipped into Plan B.

Sunflora's vines, as powerful as she had surprisingly turned out to be, were stretched razor-thin. She couldn't do a whole lot besides protecting the pokémon further out and warning them of when the ferals were about to arrive.

Rai had come sprinting down, trading places with Mane in protecting Sunflora, to let them know.

Frankly, Scout had almost expected it to be worse. Yet even then, paradoxically, he had not been mentally prepared for the horde.

It caused him to flashback to when he first arrived. The blank eyes of the anorith, the screeching shellos. They had unnerved him so much, but he'd gotten used to the ferals quickly like they weren't so bad.

After being in the Dark Future, he realised why. They really weren't so bad compared to the creatures there.

These thoughts were fought by the horde, however. It was less of a collection of pokémon as it was a writhing mass of carnage, an unnatural disaster besetting itself upon the town without thought, reason, or mercy. Some glittered.

There was nothing they could do to hold that from reaching the town. Forget trying to stop a flood with your hands, trying to halt this horde was like thinking you could blow a hurricane away with your breath.

The ferals had hit the reinforced area in front of the town, thick vines to trip them, rocks piled, fire behind it, and smashed straight through it.

Many had been caught and crushed under the feet of those who came after. The first had been pushed into the fire by those who were behind them, at least some sense of self-preservation in their broken minds.

This had been fire started by Scout, Saniya, and Vigoroth painstakingly created by rubbing sticks and leaves together. The fire created by Mane, Ponyta, or Torkoal would be magical to some degree.

Ironically, it was a real wildfire that was dangerous here. Anyone could take a Flamethrower to the face and be okay, the magic of pokémon protecting. But actual fire was hazardous, but they had no other option besides try and keep it contained and hope it slowed them down.

The fire was beaten to death under the feet and bodies of feral pokémon before they burst forward, the floodgates opened.

Some had been stopped. Some had been beaten already. But it was only the beginning of it, by no means the end.

Really, the fact they had broken through wasn't even the first plan failing. It was just an unfortunate certainty. So, those that remained to fight fell into action.

Scout used orbs and seeds, claws and blood.

Scout ran from the dojo, creating a big enough scene to set a group of ferals trying to break in to instead chase him. He couldn't fight so well in a brawl, but he was fast and sharp. That was the best he could do. That had to be enough.

His best had to be enough.


Three days was not enough time.

It simply wasn't. It wasn't enough time to be nearly killed, dragged through a hellscape to safety, and start saving a town of sleeping pokémon.

Wounds did not heal that fast. At least, not the kind of injuries Sean had, that Rai and Mane also had. Cresselia had been attacking to kill them. Sean hadn't even five minutes to process that with everything else going on. And the thought stuck unpleasantly in his head at this worst of moments.

They could not have been healed even if they had Chansey to give them magical healing rays. Or had Soothe stuck around, apparently being here. She was an audino, she could have helped.

But there was no Soothe to be seen, only unconscious pokémon they had to drag away to help.

Three days was not enough. Not enough to figure out a plan to place everyone in a safe, comfortable area. It was not enough time to fortify an entire village.

Treasure Town was on the coast, it was the end of a line. They were on edge and had nowhere to run. But at least that also meant there was only one direction the ferals would be coming from.

Three days. Three days, not that they even knew it was three days. Only soon.

Only when stragglers became more common. Only when they had just managed to protect enough that they could set up a watch for the attack.

And to do it, they had to lose one of their strongest fighters. Sunflora was strong, everyone knew that. She was needed in another way, however.

Three days to recover from mortal injuries, drag hundreds of pokémon to safety, and fortify an entire town against a horde of creatures coming for their blood.

Three days was not enough, but it would have to be enough.

Sean felt his injuries stinging from the wear of running, from the needle-pricks of Power Energies washing over his healing body. They had all been given as much energy with sitrus and chesto berries that they could stomach.

Enough to ignore the pain and exhaustion.

Enough to fight.

He mimicked a flash of white around a staravia and flew into the air himself on translucent wings. Punching that bird out of the sky.

It landed, and he landed on something else, slamming a Force Palm through the paw on his foot to knock it out as well.

That was two, but there were so many more. He grabbed an orb to stun a horde of them.

He would fight them all. There was no choice. He hadn't chosen this life at first but he was choosing it now. He would save them. All of them.

He had to.


They were protecting Sunflora. Not only because she was protecting others, but because she couldn't defend herself.

If things were right, a whole squad could be guarding her against any threat. Even a single hit might knock that incredibly fragile sense of control out, and her defensive line would collapse entirely. Already it was clear Sunflora was wilting at the edges from the sheer Power she was exhausting to keep this up, any hit would be dire.

It was Rai, then it was Mane, then it was Rai again, then Sean, then Rai once more, now it was him. It was Mane when they knew the ferals were coming.

Mane hated that. He hated that he was the best pick for this. Rai's sharp aim and Sean's ability to run items alongside Scout meant they were needed down there. Mane's firepower was also needed, dearly needed.

But where Rai could hold many pokémon off with sharp, direct, jolts and Sean could hardly even do that, Mane could set them on fire.

Few things were a better deterrent than fire.

First, it was singular Embers, a nice simple attack that didn't drain him much. Soon it was more Embers. Then scattering in some Fire Blasts to really force them back.

He could dodge their attacks, but so many would then hit Sunflora. He let some hit him, exploded some in mid-air before they could beat him. He was still injured, same as Rai and Mane. That's why they were the protectors. That's why he was.

Torkoal and Ponyta could do this job too, but they weren't injured. Mane had argued that Torkoal was elderly, but he confidently proved he was stronger than either of them.

If they ever needed a truly big ace in the hole, Torkoal could do it. Mane, for everything he had, would probably kill himself if he had to do the same. He still couldn't turn his head all the way without it hurting, but he did so anyway, he had to see everything around him.

So, he was here. Holding off the clambering beasts rising up the broken stairs. Parts of them had been removed for renovations in the town, others had just been damaged when Palkia was here.

Mane continued to fight and blast, even Hyper Voice's to knock them back. The ferals were getting closer, it was taking more and more to hold them back, and they were getting closer and closer.

Mane took a deep breath and slid his eyes closed for just a moment, so damn tired.

Then, he roared.

A shockwave of fire, his Fire Blast melded with his Hyper Voice, set the horde on fire as well as the stairs.

It was awful, really, to be the one to do this. The stairs were the last remnant of the Wigglytuff Guild, the steep final obstacle to the proud coalition.

And Mane was the one to burn it to ash.

It was terrible and yet….

He had to do it.


It was getting worse.

They were eleven pokémon. Eleven extraordinary pokémon indeed, but still only eleven. This was hundreds of ferals. This was more than the number of pokémon that a single dungeon would usually contain! Sheer weight of numbers could overwhelm anything if you had enough.

And even then only a fraction of those enemies would be fought. A smaller number of them would have to be knocked out, most ferals fled once you fought back.

These ones… it took so much more.

Ponyta's hooves smashed down on a yanma, and he felt a crunch. He winced and didn't look at his hooves.

Was it better that way? To be put out of your misery at last?

Or could that yanma have been saved? Like he had. He had been saved, but this yanma would never be.

Ferals that were awoken were not common pokémon, even fewer would ever admit to having been one. It took quite a bit for Ponyta to admit it only earlier, with the world itself perhaps at stake.

He was a formal feral, but that meant he stared upon this horde and didn't only see beasts of ferals, he saw pokémon. Most explorers, most pokémon wild or civilised, learned to not look at ferals as pokémon.

It was easier that way. Ferals were eaten, ferals were stolen from, ferals had their homes intruded upon, attacked, and abandoned to the madness of the twisting corridors of a Mystery Dungeon.

They couldn't be reasoned with or reliably saved. No one even knew how ferals snapped out of it. No formal feral had any idea, besides being knocked out in a battle against a sane pokémon.

Most ferals fled before they could be knocked out. And those that were left unconscious happened to be easy prey for other ferals. Many pokémon had defeated ferals and dragged them out of the dungeon, expecting them to wake up.

They didn't. They just attacked, still maddened.

Without a known way, or if it was anything more than luck or some other factor in play, this was the way things were.

Ponyta was an explorer himself. He had been raised well enough by Torkoal to join the Wigglytuff Guild and graduated. He joined Team Flame afterwards, his two teammates never being guild pokémon. He wasn't the leader, even if he was the most accomplished of them.

He fought ferals for a living, and he did what many pokémon did and didn't think about them. Except he did. There was no time, no dungeon, that he didn't take a look back at least once and wonder why he was lucky enough to be helped.

Ultimately, that was the reason behind his name. As Torkoal had dubbed him, fortunate. Fortune, to be exact, was his name and he always wondered if that was right.

Still, Fortune didn't feel very lucky at the moment. With houndoom and mightyena on his back, biting him even as his flames pulsed. Electrike and herdier biting at his legs, an arcanine barrelling into his side to break his ribs and knock him spinning.

No, being on the other side of a canine pokémon pack hunting him down did not feel very lucky. Fortune breathed fire, but the houndoom drank it. Flame Body.

He stomped his hooves, arcanine smashed into his side again. If ribs weren't broken before, they definitely were now. The other canines attacked him again, sharp claws and sharper teeth digging through his flesh for purchase.

Still, he got back up and reared up, smashing his staggeringly-hard hooves into the arcanine's head. He couldn't fail here. He had to keep fighting.

For everyone here. For Torkoal who raised him and loved this town.

He had to.


Twila the Braixen had not known what a home was like to have until she came back to it. Returned from their exam and realised she knew the people they were coming back to, and could not wait to see them again.

Her earliest memories spoke of a time of warmth and safety, comfort and love, but those memories were like of a different person. In a lot of ways, they were of a different person.

Fissure took care of its own but she had not been their own for a long, long, time. She wondered if Old Delphox was still there and if she survived this, she'd ask Team Ion if she was. She couldn't imagine that old hag could have croaked it, but time made fools of us all.

The road had not been home but it had been safety. Movement, constant movement, never settling, never letting anything get close enough to find out, to risk it all. He had been too young to grow up, but he had to grow up nonetheless. They both had to.

And then, here. Treasure Town. The name did not do it justice. Oh, Twila knew what the pokemon were like here. It was a… it was a small town, and carried the thoughts that small towns often did. The Guild, though, oh the Guild.

She spun her wand, sending a bolting blaze of scorching flame at ferals mobilising around the well that lay on the crossroads. Fire was a great deterrent, she and Mane agreed on that.

In any other battle, any other dungeon fight, this would be easy. Lay enough screens and spells and let Luno and Sol go wild.

And they were. She knew they were, deeper into the town, holding the surging pokemon off from reaching those that were helpless and she was so very proud for that.

This was home, even if it was currently blasted to bits by rampaging gods.

A biting maw loomed from the carnage for her neck but she deflected it with her psychic power. A stream of ice, and lightning, and fire all came at her from different angles.

She could weather a lot. Not as much as her brother, but she was not delicate.

She too had grown up too fast.

She had to.

The ferals would overwhelm her. She knew that. She knew her limits and how far she could go before it would crack her defences and bleed too much out of her to continue. There was no place to go to escape, the only option was to keep fighting, every plan crumbling under the horde.

Nothing left but grit and hope.

A Fire Blast careened over her head and sent a group scattering. She didn't turn back to thank Mane, she couldn't drop her eyes for a second.

She could only hope that they would make it through this. She saw something dark erupting near the town square and her heart dropped.

The only hope left was that it didn't cost them their home in order to save it.

But if it did?

Then. They would survive.

They had to.


It had been three hours. The horde was still coming. They had split them up as best as they could, Scout was stunning with that.

Quick strikes, leaps in and out to draw more of the attackers off to chase him rather than grouping together. He cut a houndoom off Ponyta, drew seven pokémon to follow him to the bridge before blasting a hole in it and sending them into the water. He did his best.

And Rai loved him for it.

And yet there were still so many of them. Bodies littered the ground, some of them not breathing anymore. These ferals were riled to madness, just attacking them rarely worked to drive them away. They had to be defeated outright.

It was Torkoal, Ponyta, and Team Celestial who were actually killing, however. They had the strength to do so without risking themselves. Or perhaps just the grim intent necessary. The amount of Power Rai would need to expend would stagger him for the next wave.

Scout was cutting deadly lines through the ferals, though.

Rai, Sean, and Mane were set to guard rather than fight actively, still being injured. Torkoal was supposed to as well, but he crawled into the fray quickly, seeking out Ponyta, as blasts of fire sent ferals flying.

Rai guarded the dojo. It was where most of the pokémon were positioned. Sean was doing his best to protect the nursery, where the bulk of the rest of them was. Scout did his best to stop the ferals trampling the tents, where more pokémon were held but was struggling.

There were barricades, of course, but only so much could be done in three days and only so much could be done against numbers like this. The ferals sought out the defenceless pokémon.

Ponyta and Torkoal joined Scout there, to light a wall of fire to ward them off.

Rai was guarding the largest number. Probably a hundred or more pokémon were in the dojo, and he was one little shinx. They attacked the sides of the dojo and Rai had to encourage them around to him with electricity or away if they pleased.

They rarely did.

More ferals came in a ceaseless line. It would almost have been polite, but perhaps they were too used to lining up in corridors. Plenty broke rank and charged the doors, and they got battered.

Many even ignored Rai, the tiny shinx being ignored for what could be smelled behind the thick doors.

Rai was just one shinx. His friends were in the dojo. His community was in the dojo. The guild was in the dojo. He put his tail through the twin handles and called on Arashi's teaching.

She had been giving him tips, training, all the while travelling back with Team Gazer. She wanted to give him something to help him, something they both could do that their parents could do as well. Iron Tail.

He didn't have it entirely down yet, but he could do it enough. Enough to hold the doors closed with his tail, even as the doors were smashed back and forth and his control over the Steel-energy flickered in and out. He was sure he was broken bones in his tail, but they couldn't get inside.

He would not allow it.

Rai roared, lightning struck from the ground and the cloudy sky. A reprieve, but only for a few seconds.

He would hold the line.

He had to.


Saniya threw the almost-rebuilt Electivire Link Shop at the ferals charging the back of the dojo. They could rebuild it. They couldn't rebuild anyone killed by the ferals.

She threw a dozen pokémon far into the air, letting them drop to the gravity. Let gravity do its work.

She threw pokémon into the water, into the sea. It was cruel, but they couldn't afford to be kind.

The shop was smashed to smithereens by the weight of the fall, but it crushed a dozen ferals that were going for those asleep. She was so tired.

She almost attacked Sean, charging for her to give her some berries. She didn't, though.

He raced off to help Rai, the ferals were all beginning to congregate on the dojo. Leaving Sunflora and Mane. Leaving the nursery. They were all going for one place.

The ground was thick with pokémon, it was difficult to step without trampling one. Saniya floated, so she didn't care.

She hadn't slept. Not one of these three days of preparation. She was Celebi, she didn't need as much sleep like other pokémon. She could sustain herself on energy, at least for a while. It was how she had survived in the Dark Future with Dialga itself hunting her.

It was not wise to sleep often there if you had no one to help you. It was maddening to go longer and longer without it, however.

She could go weeks without sleep if she truly had to, but she was so much weaker now. And she was so tired.

Saniya tossed more pokémon before racing off to the dojo. She had to protect it. Striker and Guardian were in there. They couldn't be harmed. She couldn't lose them. She had to keep going.

She had to.


Sol the vigoroth was a whirlwind of destruction. Everywhere his feet took him, every slash and swipe of his claws, left blood and bodies in his wake.

Sol was a whirlwind of protection. Everywhere his feet took him, every slash and swipe of his claws, it was to protect the place they could not protect itself any longer.

Once upon a time, Team Razor Wind had contained four members. Zangoose the leader. Sandslash and Scyther. And Slakoth. Even as a slakoth he'd had uncontrolled energy, pushed them onwards to bigger and better things.

Then he evolved and had grown too much and they left him here.

This place, this Treasure Town, had taken him in. Even with his energy. Even with his friendly thoughtlessness. Even with the fragile things he broke and the times he spoke too loudly, which was most of the time.

It became his home, his refuge, the place he belonged. A place he wasn't tolerated, but adored for all his strangeness. And then, then, a braixen and grovyle stumbled into town and he remembered what being happy was like.

Treasure Town was made as a place for those who didn't belong anywhere else. It's why Wigglytuff had felt it was the place to start his Guild, another door open to those who weren't accepted in other places. They had the hard-working bidoof, the former feral ponyta, they had the giggly gossip and the serene and scary chimecho.

They had the fussy old bird who cared too much. They had the wild child raised in civilisation and the son of the Shadow Pokemon.

They had the grovyle with scars that told so many stories and the braixen whose eyes told just as many.

That's what this place was. It was in the Kecleon Brothers who gave freely to struggling families. Motherly Kangaskhan who asked no questions, only opened her arms. Chansey and Banette, so surly, so rough, yet raised all the children thrown away by the world without a hint of resignation or regret.

And Sol would fight to the death to protect it. It wasn't perfect, no place was, but it was perfect to him.

His claws were a whirlwind of elemental attacks for hours and then it was raw energy and then it was just his claws, blunting against scales and chitin, cracking against stone and steel, dulled by blood and viscera.

He didn't feel much pain through his thick fur and powerful muscles. The pain made him feel alive when it did spark through. It sang in his veins and reminded him of what it was like to truly live with every fibre of your being.

He loved that about Luno. He never failed, every minute they got to see each other, to remind him what it was like to be alive.

And as claws and teeth, fire and lightning, ice and steel, psychic blasts and cruelly dark blades, as it all tore through Sol he knew he was alive and fighting.

He also knew that he wouldn't survive this fight.

Dugtrio had died for his son. He chose to.

Chatot had died for Team Ion. He chose to.

Sol would die for the town and its people and he'd have no regrets. His movements began to slow, an exhaustion that was comfortingly familiar making itself home in his muscles. His arms began to feel heavier, his lungs fuller without taking as many breaths, his body lighter.

He looked down at one point, he wasn't sure if it was his blood or the ferals.

He grinned through a bloodied maw. "HERE!" He roared, leading more ferals to charge him. He'd take them all on and he'd win.

His body felt like it was stone but he pushed it anyway. Claws sang through the air, screams and roars mixed into a song of violence. Sol did not like hurting others, but he enjoyed a fight like this.

They tore into him as he tore through them, taking the brunt of multiple legions worth of ferals onto him and away from the others. They couldn't survive this like he could. Not for as long at least

When he stumbled, however, he knew it was drawing to a close.

Sol glanced down, marvelling at a leg that was just stopped in responding to him and he tilted like an old tree. The world was beginning to swim, the haze of red in sides of his vision spreading across his eyes.

He noticed there was a blade of a bisharp in his stomach, ah so that's what it was. The bisharp itself wasn't attached to the blade anymore.

Sol staggered, dropped to his knees, and then dropped to his hands as well. He heard a sound. It was an awful sound. A scream of what he could call nothing less than anguish and he didn't recognise the owner despite its familiarity.

Turning enough he realised what, and who, it was an he reconsidered a previous thought.

He did have one regret as Luno descended upon the ferals around him like a storm. Yeah, one regret and what a time to realise it, but his mouth was filled with blood and so were his lungs so he couldn't say it.

Still, he marvelled at Luno as he hit the horde. Utterly marvelled at the sheer impact of brutality he could put out, he almost chuckled as the thought of Luno holding out on him bubbled through his darkening brain.

He had one regret and so he couldn't die now, no.

He had to get through this.

He had to.


Luno the grovyle had known little more than violence his entire life.

From the scorching maw of that twisted pyroar around his neck to every step on the road by Twila's side.

Violence was life, violence was known, violence was safety. When it got too much he took it out on the ferals, it was the only thing that seemed to help, that pressed that simmering feeling deep in his stomach and deeper still back down.

He would not hurt Twila. No more than he did simply by existing every day in and out. Everything could be hurt if necessary except her.

To have no neck bared to another meant nothing could strike it. He had believed that, he had known that to the core of his bones. It did not matter for him, just for her, but somehow something had slunk in anyway.

They had a place to return to. A place to be welcomed. A place that took in those other places did not. They would reject them in time, they would hurt them if they stayed too long, but then the vigoroth came.

It would be funny to realise that it was his attachment that anchored them here first, not hers. Twila was better than him at remaining distant, it seemed. She had training after all, it was simply woven into him.

And then the vigoroth came. Marowak asked them to help, they agreed because Twila said it was the appropriate thing to do, and Luno had felt alive in the battle that followed.

He forgot, for just a moment, that eyes were on them and let it loose. The vigoroth had shouted not in pain or fury but in jubilation and matched him. He might have wondered if they were the same, but no. The vigoroth brimmed with light and warmth, too much to take, too much to withstand unless you were without it so long that you were greedy for every grasp you could take.

Luno would not deny it was selfishness of the highest order.

He could take and take and Vigoroth, Sol, would have more to give. So much that he couldn't take enough. So much that he couldn't take too much. So much that….

So much.

The battle ongoing right now was exhilarating. It exceeded what tiny limits they put on themselves for the battle in Beach Cave, the ones that fed that Hunger and left him sated for however long he needed to be.

This was a fight that had no limits. Death fell from his claws, vitality of the living rent into nothing, a display of violence that was to protect all things here.

Protect. Protect?

He had to have more. He had to. He had to kill more. Kill. More. Do more. Need more. He had to. He had to. He ha-

Sol's groan of pain cut through the bloodrush like lightning. It was low and weak, he hadn't even realised he was so close. It shouldn't have been heard over the torrent of ferals but he had grown used to the sound over the years, knew that was the point to stop, knew that it would only take a small push to finally take all that warmth for good and so he had to stop.

He was greedy, so greedy that it was as hard as it was every time to pull that urge back. Because the warmth meant something. Luno did not know what it was, could not understand, but he did not need to understand.

He did not have to.

He did not have to hold back.

He chose to.

And when that sound reached his ears and he saw Sol buckle, he stopped seeing anything at all. His vision darkened besides the flash of white and red that was Sol until that too darkened and was lost to his eyes. A buzzing sound overcame the roars around him and he felt himself be lost completely.

A crackling purple aura built around the grovyle's torn body like a rotting smog and the wounds were inked over by something dark and viscous, almost crawling with some directed intention before Sol's eyes as Luno erupted with energy that he recognised deep in the marrow of his bones.

The Shadow Pokemon went mad.

Luno was a Shadow Pokemon.

His eyes lost all life and revealed the undead Hunger that lay within it and he attacked the ferals with a ferocity that made the battle up to this point look like a picnic with friends.

He tore them apart. Tendrils of rotting purple energy melded with his thorny vines to become cruel lassos of deadly proficiency, binding and tearing into pokemon and draining them of more than ever before, causing a feedback loop of energy that left him with near unlimited energy to devastate everything around them, draining the pokemon of their very lives to fuel his rampage.

In mere moments the bloodied battlefield turned to a rest mist around Sol as Luno obliterated everything around them. Everything except Sol himself, though the stinging energies still glanced him and he felt a presence burning his body and knocking on the door to his mind in a way he felt terror in letting in.

He couldn't move, however, could not step back as Luno's lost eyes finally turned towards him with that Hunger within them.

"LUNO!"

To Sol's astonishment, Twila came burning through the retreating ferals, those that recognised the danger and whatever drove them to attack was overridden by the need to survive.

"Don't," Sol croaked, willing something inside him to get up and do something, what? He wasn't sure.

She did not heed and crossed the distance to her brother and slammed the tip of her wand into the crook under his jaw. A Hypnosis attack slammed into him and then she buckled when something slammed back into her mind, her knees bent and she nearly collapsed.

Sol managed to stand and stagger over, hoping to do something but he did not know what.

"He's alive," Twila croaked as Luno's vines had sprouted again, tipped with dripping purple thorns. "Sol is alive."

And then Sol impacted him.

He didn't plan what he was going to do, he never did. Maybe attack, but once he hit Luno he pulled him into a hug. Blood mixed with blood as Luno froze like stone, eyes wide and bulging and flooded with that rotting purple stuff.

Twila's wand pressed harder as Sol managed a weak, "Luno, please."

A frown cracked across the shadow's vacant expression and finally his eyes closed. He began to sag and Sol was going down with him, but Luno's eyes opened again and they were free of the darkness.

He cast an unsure look at Sol, for once not merely quiet but speechless.

Sol kept on hugging him. At that moment, he decided, it didn't matter. It did not matter. It did not matter because it was still Luno.

He had to be.


The battle lasted for hours. The ferals hadn't attacked at daybreak, but partly into it. The sun travelled across the sky, beaming hot rays down. It aided the likes of Fortune, Saniya, Blossom, Luno, and Hearth.

Hearth had started Treasure Town. He was not the only founder, by no means at all, but he was the only one still alive.

He had already been aging when he began it, deciding, at last, to put a life of adventure down and take up an easier time. Help raise the next few generations and build a place of community, excitement, and treasure.

No one actually remembered why it was called Treasure Town. Some pokémon had sniffed around, expecting something hidden like an old shanty pirate and accused Torkoal of concealing it. He was no pirate, bandit, or rogue.

Some believed that the town was Hearth's treasure, and in a sense that was correct. But that wasn't why it was named as such.

There were even pokémon who believed that it was merely a homage to his old life. An explorer and finder of many treasures, and again those guesses were wrong.

This was Treasure Town because this was a promise to his first and last friend, whose name was Treasure. Fortune and the team with no name were the only ones who knew that, however.

It had survived everything that the world could throw at it. Being set on the ocean meant storms were common and dangerous and with a guild taking root here it attracted trouble no matter how well-intentioned.

Torkoal was not a fast pokémon, never had been even in his prime. When he heard Ponyta screaming, however, he ran.

Torkoal had never had children, the only one he would have asked was long gone. Part of him viewed the town itself and those in it as his children, but Ponyta was more literal. He had actually adopted him, after all, taught him how to survive in the world that was and supported him at every endeavour, even when it seemed like they were at odds.

The fiery equine was so very stubborn after all.

They'd never actually spoken in such direct terms, however.

Dugtrio had died to save his son and Hearth knew he'd do the same.

He was old, and Ponyta wasn't. He erupted with fire and left the protection of the far back. Flying with fire, he erupted again and sent ferals flying.

Scout, sharp as ever, took a houndoom off Fortune but Torkoal did the rest. He gasped for breath, not young not anymore, and demanded Fortune run back.

Fortune did not.

Stubborn as a mudbray that one. Just like him.

They fought together, a roiling inferno of firepower. Fortune was once feral, and Torkoal knew a world that was far rougher than what it had become, where people feared the stranger and word of those that were Fallen ran like poison in the water. Together they reduced those that would tear Treasure Town's heart out to ash.

Pokémon were resistant to all kinds of elemental abilities. Even those who were 'weak' to those abilities. Resistance could only go so far, however, against pure plasma.

The final bell of the battle tolled as the sun left the horizon and the world became darker. For a moment the battle became day once more when Hearth unleashed hellfire on the ferals, breaking the last bastion of monsters and sending what few remained finally fleeing.

He collapsed next to Fortune.

He had fought for his town and did his best.

He had.


"We can't survive that again."

Nine pokémon were assembled together; no one was okay, not after that. The only ones missing were Sol and Luno. Scout had come across them standing amid the devastation shortly after the ferals had finally broken running from Hearth's eruption and perhaps something more.

Sol and Luno apparently needed to be alone and staggered off to the beach, Twila had gone with them initially but came back quickly, not meeting anyone's eyes.

"No one here can survive THAT again," Sean corrected, not feeling the twinges of his body anymore. Scout had been the one to say it first, the first one to speak after they had all just fallen silent.

Torkoal was alive, shockingly. He had dropped after a titanic eruption but was still breathing. Scout and Sean were able to carry him back, but no one knew what to do for him.

They were all alive, shockingly. So many feral pokémon at once was almost hard to believe, thinking back to it, they weren't sure if their exhausted, fearful, minds didn't just exaggerate it. The dozens upon dozens of bodies, some breathing some not, spoke otherwise.

Scout worried about Sol in particular but Twila assured him that Luno would keep him safe. He wasn't so sure and slipped off to the beach himself, though he returned quickly, assuring Rai and Mane that it WAS FINE and to not go down there.

Saniya, almost mechanically, got rid of those ferals that remained. She threw them into the sea but let those who regained consciousness flee into the Beach Cave. Some had puncture wounds, slash marks, and fear in their eyes.

"Is that the only time this will happen?" Blossom whispered. Physically she was the healthiest here, Mane had defended her very well, but she was still as drained as anyone else. Maintaining so many vines and terrains at once had curled the edges of her leaves and petals, and she couldn't quite stop an exhausted tremble across her body.

"Or are there going to be more?" Mane finished. His bandages were crusted with dried blood.

No one could answer that. That had to be over a dozen dungeons worth of ferals, but there were hundreds of dungeons across the continent. Was this only happening here, or were other towns being attacked?

Were they asleep, or could they protect themselves?

These were answers no one had. Saniya was trying to tap into the Psychic Network, but something with her was just… not there. Twila would give it a go later, but her head was not in it at the moment. She seemed jumpy, which no one could blame.

The celebi, though, had a blank expression on her face. Not a focused expression of serenity, just blank and glassy-eyed. She blinked, that was the only thing showing she was still even conscious.

"Even if there aren't more coming," Rai said, speaking into the silence. "We have a whole town asleep. They can't eat and drink like that, and we can't keep that many pokémon fed and watered on our own."

It was true. The Grassy Terrain would help keep the unconscious pokémon going, but it could only do so much. Without food and water, and sunlight for some, they would die eventually anyway.

What did Darkrai think? Would they remain trapped in The Dream even if their bodies expired? Such a guess couldn't be ruled out.

"I have an idea," Scout said. They were all past exhausted, just numb now. "Star Cave. Jirachi. If we can get to him, then we can get a wish. If we can wish for the pokémon here awake…?"

"Maybe we could wish for Jirachi to just erase Darkrai," Mane added, but there was a touch of derision to it. "'Jirachi' wishes don't exist."

"Not true," Saniya said, absentmindedly. She was poking at a cut on her body without much thought. She felt eyes on her and glanced up. "Jirachi exists, although I doubt it'll have the power to erase Darkrai like that."

"It does exist," Scout said, forcefully. "And it can do wishes, I'm certain."

"Certainty from you works out so well as well all know," Sean said, also blankly.

Scout managed a small frown, he glanced at Sean but sighed and rubbed his eyes. "Look. Bidoof should have a map. I do know the guild never went, so it didn't happen as it was 'supposed' to, so I'm not sure but what other choice do we have?"

There was no real argument there.

"I'll go look," Scout offered, finding the will to get up.

"What if it was lost when the guild was destroyed?" Sunflora asked. "And are you sure he has this map? I never knew of that, and he tells anyone who will listen to everything."

Sunflora didn't know why he would know, and Scout was all too willing to tell her. Later. "I'm sure," he said, instead, dragging himself out of the tent. There was no time to talk about that, he'd run out of foreknowledge anyway. Dark Crater wasn't the end at all, even if it had nearly been one for them.

He went to the tent Bidoof, Croagunk, Corphish, and Loudred. He found Bidoof's diary and remembered liking to check that in-game, he thumbed through it, but his vision was swimming. He thought about Sunflora's diary, it was likely lost to the sea. Like Dugtrio.

He continued poking through Bidoof's belongings but found nothing. So, he went back to the diary. The start of it was very early on, a couple of years ago before he even reached the guild.

He flicked forward a bit, taking in flashes.

A friendly stranger helped….

The guild is tough.

Chatot scares me and….

Should I quit?

Bell's asking why I don't use the map and I….


He continued on before noticing he had missed something and went back, reading over that day. Bidoof's writing wasn't exactly easy to read, but it confirmed he did have the map.

Had it been lost then? Scout didn't want to think of that. No matter how he wracked his brain, he didn't know where Star Cave was. He was reasonably confident it was relatively close to Treasure Town, but where exactly?

There were precious few references to the map in Bidoof's diary, but Scout's vision was swimming anyway. He ended up fainting, there in the tent, face planting on the book.

He was eventually joined by Rai and Mane, who only had enough strength to call that they had found him before dropping themselves.

Saniya floated slightly around the others. Ponyta had curled up around Torkoal, Rai and Mane had gone off to find Scout. Sunflora had fallen asleep and Sean hadn't been far behind her.

It was just Saniya awake now. She knew that, knew that even though she hadn't seen the kitties. She knew they were asleep, of course they were.

She floated, still conscious. Someone had to watch over the town while they were sleeping, make sure nothing came. If she went to sleep, she was afraid she wouldn't wake up. She was so damn tired.

Sleep.

Saniya blinked her eyes open, having felt them slide closed. That would not do. She had to remain awake.

Sleeeep.

She started again, noticing her head drooping. She slapped her cheeks and stopped trying to tap into the Psychic Network, it was too calm and peaceful.

Sleep... Saniya.

She noticed she was on the ground, having forgotten how to float. She wanted to rise back up, but she also didn't. Saniya remained lying down, it couldn't hurt to rest even if she didn't sleep. She was still watching over everyone.

Everyone sleeping peacefully, with not a nightmare to be seen.

Only the hundreds of pokémon trapped in an endless nightmare elsewhere in the town. But she couldn't see those.

Sleep….

She was so tired. Saniya's eyes slipped shut and she did not wake back up.

If the world was kind, they would sleep until this mess was resolved, but that wasn't the case, and Scout woke up and continued pouring over Bidoof's scribbles.

It was a new day so he roused Saniya, who had been sleeping painfully still, to help him. They took a look at the crumbling cliff that remained of the old guild and into the rooms. There was nothing left that hadn't already been retrieved. She didn't talk much. Or at all, really.

Salvation came as a stroke of luck.

"Is… this actually it?" Scout gasped, after unfolding an old map found under Bidoof's pillow. He was almost certain they'd looked there before, but everyone was so tired that maybe they just hadn't until now. The words were plain if faded. Whoever had drawn this map had been light on the charcoal, it was long poured-over, and a lot of the fragile lines had been smudged.

But the words were unmistakable and Torkoal was able to be roused long enough to confirm the area it pointed to.

The decision of who was to go was easy.

"You three can't go," Saniya said, softly. "You're still injured. Luno and Sol aren't back and should stick around in case the town needs some fighters again. Twila is tapping into the network. Torkoal's too exhausted and the town needs someone strong to keep a watch here, but just one isn't enough. Scout and I can do this, all we have to do is find Jirachi."

"And wake him up," Scout added. "Lucky bastard, getting to sleep as much as he wants."

The only real argument came from Blossom, but she accepted that they had to keep watch of the town in case another attack came. Darkrai and Cresselia could also be anywhere, and Scout just wasn't as powerful as most there.

He could do this, this was something that was for him.

Saniya continued to be quiet when they teleported. It was hardly a jolt at all when they appeared, Scout stumbled, but that was it.

"Good one," Scout complimented. "You're getting a lot better at that."

"Practice makes perfect," Saniya replied softly. "Let's just… get a move on."

He nodded, and they entered Star Cave.

After fighting hundreds of ferals the previous day, a dozen or so in the old, small, dungeon was nothing. It was never the pokémon itself that were the challenge.

They chatted little as they walked. "Do you have any idea what's going to happen past this?" Saniya asked.

"We fight Jirachi asleep, wake him up, ask for something."

"That's not what I meant, Scout."

"I know." Scout was so tired, but he had to push on. He was tired, but he was surprisingly not stupid. An idiot, yes, but not stupid. "I've got some ideas, Darkrai probably thinks he's so far ahead, but... well, with everything changed it's hard to say exactly. Super and Dark Matter may not even happen, and I don't really know exactly when that's going to start going down… hopefully not for ages."

Saniya didn't really have a response to that. She gave him an uncertain nod and that was it.

When they reached the final room, Saniya was puzzled.

"It's a fake room," Scout said, tapping his head. "In the story, Wigglytuff blasted a hole through it. Think you're up to the task?"

Saniya nodded, and Scout aided her with a Shadow Ball, sending several blasts into the wall until it crackled and crumbled away into a perfect entryway.

They walked into a softly lit room with a star symbol taking up the whole floor. Lights glittered in the air like gems.

The true star of the final chamber, however, was a small, floating, figure. Wrapped with its own body like a swaddled baby, an alabaster creature swayed in the air.

Its head was crested and gold with three ribbon-like objects hanging from that large crest.

Jirachi.

"Mmmm, who goes there?" Jirachi murmured, shifting in the air and yawning. He didn't open his eyes.

"It is I, Celebi!" Saniya called loudly. "Awaken!"

"Mmhmm, okay." Jirachi rolled over in mid-air and began to snore. "Sorry, sleeping."

Saniya glowed with energy and Scout began to form a Shadow Ball.

A blast knocked them both back. It was a psychic pulse, but it impacted the air with enough force that it sent even the Psychic-Immune Scout back.

"And I… tend to toss and turn," Jirachi continued sleepily. "I'll probably attack you. Oh, I'm doing it right now. Yawn."

Scout glared, he was almost sure that this was just an act.

They didn't have to beat Jirachi, just… 'wake him up', and so that is what they charged him to do.

Saniya flickered in and out, teleporting rapidly to throw the sleep-attacking Jirachi off. At the same time, Scout came in for a Night Slash.

One. Jirachi stumbled despite floating.

Two. Jirachi nearly hit the ground.

Three. Jirachi was left open for Saniya.

She caught him in a strong Psychic and Scout took aim. A Shadow Ball sent Jirachi crashing into a wall. Something glowed bright enough that he had to look away and when he turned back, Jirachi was rubbing his eyes.

"Hm? Oh. Hello."

"Hi," Scout drawled, whether or not Jirachi actually had been asleep could be shelved for now.

"I get the feeling you are not a happy pokémon. You look terrible," Jirachi said, yawning one more time before perking up entirely. "But that's where things can change! Say the word, and I'll give you any material possession you want!"

"We're here for a different reason," Scout said, noticing Saniya was staring blankly ahead. "We need you to wake up a WHOLE town of pokémon."

Jirachi blinked. "Wake up? Some sort of surprise party?"

"Actually Darkrai is dropping the entire world into an endless nightmare, and I'd rather not let everyone at home die. We've just held off an entire feral invasion force, so we're not doing well. Can you help?"

Jirachi stared at him for a moment. "That's… well. Uh…"

That didn't sound promising to Scout and he asked. "What?"

"What you may have heard about me might be a little grandiose," Jirachi explained, squirming a little. "I can summon you pretty much anything that exists in the wider realities, not even just from this one. But uh…." He tapped one of his tassels. "I'm not finding anything that can wake up that many pokémon at once. I could probably get you a cresselia feather! We could start with this one." He gestured a thumb at Saniya.

Scout paused, he started into action just fast enough to avoid a Magical Leaf through his throat. Saniya instead hit him with a levitated rock and disappeared into the dungeon.

Jirachi stared at him as Scout began to curse some impressively filthy words. "I'm guessing you didn't realise she was asleep?"

"I USED a cresselia feather on her!" Scout shouted. "And Cresselia is WORKING WITH DARKRAI!" Of course, it was just another trap. Oh my FUCKING GOD!"

Jirachi waited for Scout to stop shouting and screaming before raising his hand. "So… what was that about the world in danger?"

Scout faced him with a very unpleasant look. It wasn't directed at Jirachi, just the world in general. "Grrrrr. Uuugh. Alright, okay. Can you summon cresselia feathers that WON'T do what just happened to her?"

"What DID happen to her?" Jirachi asked. "She was like me when I sleep fight. Awake, but not. Kinda…."

"Controlled?" Scout growled.

Jirachi snapped his fingers. "Yeah, that's the word!"

Scout didn't look pleased with that, and Jirachi lowered the enthusiasm.

"Can you take me back to Treasure Town?" Scout asked softly. "Please. Saniya's gone, obviously, and they really need help. The world is in danger, whatever reason you're in here… whether it's protection or just avoiding pokémon nagging you for wishes… please."

Jirachi sighed. "I'm in here for exactly that, plus the unfortunate reality of my Power. All us 'legendary' pokémon had to give up a large portion of our power millennia ago. It's why I can't grant wishes like I used to. We're not supposed to interfere with the world even before that though."

"Darkrai and Cresselia are behind this," Scout argued, and Jirachi nodded.

"Right. If they are bending the rules, why not me? I'll help you."

Scout exhaled a hard sigh of relief, a reasonable legend. What a miracle. "Let's go then."

Jirachi nodded.

It had been the first time Jirachi exited the dungeon in a very long time. He was a little wide-eyed at the bright of the sun but pulled himself into gear and took Scout's paw, using his mind to direct them where they needed to go.

It was perhaps bending the rules of the wish slightly, but Scout didn't directly wish for that. Either way, one thing was clear.

Something had happened to Saniya, and Scout was far too done with everything to freak out about that. They were done Saniya, but they were up one limited-wish-granting Jirachi.

He had to be able to help.

He had to.

Or they were out of options.


This was always one of my favourite chapters of the original story, thus it's mostly the same as it was before, just updated for the new stuff.

Also, yeah, Luno. That's fun :)
 
Chapter 58 - Screaming for Help

Team_Ion

Junior Trainer
Pronouns
He/Him
Treasure Town was silent.

The town known for its treasure, community, wonder, and excitement was as silent as the grave. A carrion stench of burnt fur, roasted flesh, pain, and desperation hung over the town like a fog, seeping into every crack and crevice.

The wind rippled when two newcomers appeared in town. Almost immediately one of them began to cough and splutter, those sounds being the only ones cresting over the quiet streets.

Jirachi had known stale cave air for eons and still he was not prepared for what he'd take in at Treasure Town. The smell of sulphur burned his nose and the lingering smoke stung his eyes.

Scout was used to it already and didn't react, he turned to watch Jirachi as he coughed and wheezed, waiting for the mythical deity pokémon to acclimate.

The clopping of hooves on pounded ground rang out just as loudly. There was no echo, but no hustle and bustle was obscuring it either. Fortune had heard the disturbance and trotted out quickly to investigate, anyone new had to be good news.

Nothing else moved as the clops rang out. It was so loud for such a quiet place. Treasure Town was not supposed to be quiet.

Jirachi began to control himself as Ponyta spotted them. "Meowth?" he called, easily recognising the only Dark-type meowth in the world. His eyes flew to Jirachi and he approached hopefully. "Are you Jirachi?"

"Y-Yes," Jirachi wheezed, trying to wave the smoke away. "What is that smell?"

Ponyta didn't really have an answer, none that he wanted to say at least.

"Saniya is gone," Scout said clearly, and Ponyta paused. Their eyes met. Ponyta had already noticed there was no pink celebi flittering about but had hoped she had simply gone ahead.

He took a careful look at Scout, he seemed more exhaustedly resigned than shocked and upset so he asked, "What happened?"

"I'll explain to everyone," Scout replied, and he began to walk forward, Jirachi floated after him still coughing and Ponyta watched the rear.

Not everyone was still awake when they reached the meeting zone. The pokémon awake had gathered around Wigglytuff's throne, using the guild as their bastion. No one actually sat on the throne though, they only gathered close to it for that feeling of protection it gave.

Only a few slumbering pokemon were in this area. It was better to put some distance between the awake and slumbering ones for peace of mind. Torkoal was still unconscious, Sunflora had dropped into a daze, but she could be roused.

Rai and Mane had tried to stay awake to wait for Scout but were now fast asleep next to each other. Sean was stubbornly keeping himself awake, slapping his face when he began to nod off.

It had only been a little over a day since the fight against the ferals had ended. Everyone needed to rest.

Ponyta groaned as he knelt, even his fire was barely burning now. Rai and Mane were roused by Scout gently shaking them, Torkoal remained asleep, they agreed not to bother him. Scout glanced awkwardly at Vigoroth and Grovyle and missed how Braixen looked at him.

Despite Jirachi's appearance, no one reacted with excitement or amazement, and the small legend hung awkwardly around Scout.

With everyone gathered, Scout began, "Saniya's gone," he started, Sean, who was staring him down, closed his eyes in pain. "She attacked me and disappeared. Jirachi told me she was actually asleep."

"Yes," Jirachi said, feeling like that was the right point to speak. "Meowth was asking about ways to wake up pokémon, so I assumed he was referring to her…."

"She attacked you?" Sean demanded, opening his eyes to meet Scout's.

Scout nodded. "I can only assume that the cresselia feather I used was just another trap. I imagine she's probably heading to wherever Darkrai and Cresselia are."

What they'd do to her… no one wanted to think of.

"We've got Jirachi at least," Scout continued. "He can help us wake everyone up."

"Can you?" Mane asked, still not entirely believing the whole wish-granting idea. "Can you just wake everyone up just like that?"

"No." Jirachi shook his head. "Not quite."

That went down well.

"SHUT UP!" Scout shouted after everyone began to argue and yell. "He said he can't wake everyone up at once. I already asked him that. What he CAN do is summon us stuff that can wake some up."

He turned to Jirachi, looking all the more awkward now that yelling had happened. "Can you get us something to wake people up?"

Jirachi nodded, his ribbons shining for a moment as he felt for the parameters of the potential wish. "I can… it would be a cresselia feather, however. That is the only object I can summon for this need."

Things went silent. Scout felt eyes on him, and so did Jirachi. Scout remained calm. "Jirachi, can you summon an untainted cresselia feather that Cresselia and Darkrai can't use to harm someone?"

Jirachi was quiet for a moment, ribbons glinting again. Then he nodded. "Yes."

Scout turned to the group. "That's what we should summon, yes?"

"Is there anything we could get that could wake everyone up?" Sean asked. Jirachi mused before shaking his head.

"Anything we could get that could just kill Darkrai right now?" Braixen asked.

Another no.

"My wishes are limited," Jirachi admitted. "I can summon from other worlds, yes, but that isn't an infinite number. I can only summon something that exists somewhere, and the more specific the wish is, the harder it is to summon."

With no real other objections, Scout made his wish.

"I wish for a cresselia feather that can wake someone up without allowing Darkrai or Cresselia to use it against them."

The wish spoken, Jirachi flashed white. Once the light faded, a feather dropped down. Scout picked it up as Jirachi swooned. "Thank you."

"Welcome," Jirachi said before yawning deeply and sinking in mid-air. "Oh, bother. I'm supposed to go back to sleep after doing that, but…." He resisted the urge to sleep, slapping his cheeks as he had seen the riolu doing. "I can't, I can't, I can't."

"We can wake you back up," Scout said as Jirachi continued sinking.

"I know," Jirachi grumbled, his body was curling up into the cocoon again. "I'll just keep fighting until I can't. If I'm going to heelllp…." His eyes closed, but he wasn't asleep yet. "Y-you're going to need to remind me what you want. I never remember wishes, I'm not allowed to or somethiiiing..."

There was a mutual understanding of jealousy as Jirachi was able to go to sleep, and they couldn't.

"Well, okay," Scout sighed, turning back to everyone. He pointed the feather up. "Who should we wake up first?"

"The Guildmaster!"

"Armaldo."

"Chansey."

"Chimecho."

"Guardian."

"Everyone!" Sunflora raised her voice over the clamour. "Chimecho. It has to be her. Think about it." She glanced behind her, to the tent Chimecho was resting in. "Chimecho is our healer, like Chansey, she's got a level head, and she can connect to the Psychic Network to find someone to help us. She's the best choice."

There was no argument there and a group consensus was achieved.

Scout clutched the feather nervously. There was no sign of black particles on this feather, but he was still nervous after what happened to Saniya.

"It has to be done," Sean pointed out. He was no happier with it than Scout was, he was the closest here awake to Saniya.

"Saniya didn't seem to lose it until she went back to sleep," Scout admitted. "I noticed something was off with her this morning."

"I thought it was just exhaustion," Sean admitted.

Scout took a breath, but Sunflora lost patience and took the feather from him. "I'll do it," she said and raced off, leaving Scout empty-pawed.

"Alright, then."

Less than a minute later Sunflora returned with a groggy Chimecho.

"Well that was strange," Chimecho said, body fluttering as she floated up. "It was like we were all there… but people were missing. You," she said, spotting those that were waiting. "You were all missing, but I didn't seem to notice it."

"Would you like a recap of what's been going on?" Scout asked as she joined them.

"Please."

"Darkrai put the whole town to sleep, Cresselia is evil, and she was the diversion. I fought Darkrai WITH Soothe, who turned up suddenly and cut his arm off. Cresselia saved him. I woke up Saniya with the feather Cresselia left behind and saved the guys. Then we had a feral horde that attacked the town, which happened yesterday. Afterwards, Saniya and I went to find Jirachi, he's that one."

Jirachi mumbled in his sleep.

"Saniya turned out to be controlled or something with the feather, so she's gone. We were able to get Jirachi to summon us an untainted feather to wake you up. Hopefully, it didn't do anything else to you."

Chimecho took a moment and a blink to take that in. Rai and Mane cast worried looks at Scout. The bluntness was unlike him, as was the near-emotionless delivery.

"I see," Chimecho said, rolling with it. "I assume you woke me up over others for my skills?"

Scout nodded.

"Everyone here is injured," Ponyta said, taking over. "Shinx, Litleo and Riolu all took severe injuries from Cresselia. We only had a few days to prepare for the ferals, and they had to work as well. So, your expertise in healing would be greatly appreciated there."

"And Celebi couldn't get into the Psychic Network," Braixen said. "Although… maybe she could? It's hard to tell when exactly she lost it, she did help protect the town without a hint of anything else so…."

"She didn't sleep at all over the days we were preparing," Sean explained. "Saniya doesn't need to sleep so often, she couldn't risk doing so in the Dark Future with Dialga hunting her after all. She tries to sleep every night now, but she definitely could have gone those days without sleeping."

"And she was asleep this morning," Grovyle added. "I was awake early along with Sol, and she was certainly at least appearing to be asleep." Vigoroth nodded to that conclusion.

Braixen glanced over to Scout who didn’t look directly at them.

Chimecho nodded. "Very well. What do you want first? Healing?" She looked to Rai and Mane and began to float over, but they shook their heads.

The two leaned against each other. To a casual onlooker, or someone exhausted, it may have come across simply as the two's affection for each other.

Chimecho, with far sharper eyes than most, could see how hard they were breathing, the dark, dried, blood on their bandages, and how they leaned together just to keep each other standing.

"See if you can find someone on the network first," Rai suggested politely.

"We've survived this long," Mane added. "We can keep going for longer. Find us some help first, the town will die before we will without being able to drink or eat."

Chimecho did feel unusually parched, and she considered the mention of several days. "I see. I will need to start with something to eat and drink."

Scout was already running off to get her something to eat and drink. Once Chimecho was satiated, hunger and thirst were distracting, after all, she began to tap into the Psychic Network.

Sunflora stuck close to Chimecho. The Psychic-type requested to be left alone, but Sunflora was able to remain outside the tent Chimecho took to focus. She couldn't use the one she had woken up in as there were slumberers in there.

In order to enter the lake of minds, Chimecho needed to empty her own. This was difficult today, and she spent a good few minutes using breathing activities and distraction techniques she had been taught.

The silence that had enveloped Treasure Town worked in her favour. Without the distant sounds of chattering pokémon and movement of the guild, Chimecho was able to slip into focusing on nothing and then take it a step further by blending with the semi-gestalt mindscape that the Psychic Network was.

However, there was another problem.

She entered the Psychic Network and was almost immediately choked by the emptiness there. The Psychic Network of the Grass Continent had been manifested decades ago after years of attempts to get it started and always had pokémon coming in and out.

Your average Psychic-type, no matter how powerful, could only go so far with their abilities. Even the legends had limits, and the regular pokémon were by and far not deities.

The Psychic Network spanned the entirety of the Grass Continent and allowed Chimecho to go so far as to contact Cliffs Edge. Where Treasure Town was one of the most western parts of the continent, Cliffs Edge was one of the most eastern. It was the farthest she could go, spanning an entire continent.

But she could only do that because of how the network functioned. The myriad of minds each tapped into each other, built and supported, creating a web of directions that spread over the entire continent.

When many minds were using it at once, reaching was much more accessible. One could piggyback off close minds to pull them along, bolstering themselves with that power. However, when the Psychic Network did not have as many active minds, it grew darker and more difficult to use.

The pathways were long and easy to lose. The network itself wasn't dangerous, it wasn't a risk of damaging your own mind usually or detaching your mind from your body. Myths like that helped no one, but gossip kept them going.

What could be dangerous, however, was the pressure it took to cross a darker area. The more a Psychic-type had to push their mind, the more likely there was a consequence for that. Psychic-type's learned their limits very quickly to avoid such things but could push if truly needed to.

Right now, the network disturbed her. Within Chimecho's entire life, she had never witnessed it to be so dark. She could detect some lights in the darkness, metaphorical lights, of course. She could sense some minds connecting to try to speak to someone else, manifesting to her senses as lights, but they were distant, and she had no one close by to bolster herself.

Chimecho was hesitant to try a push. With the network this dark, she wasn't sure if it'd help at all. She remembered the last time she had connected, detecting a mass of panicking pokémon announcing ferals breaking out of dungeons and attacking towns.

The storm had pulled her in too hard, she had tried to exit to warn Wigglytuff, but then Darkrai must have attacked then as she remembered nothing after that. That continental panic attack was almost preferable to this.

The voices were scared, but they were at least speaking. Now things were just… silent.

The silence of Treasure Town was unnerving enough, but the silence of the Psychic Network frightened Chimecho in a way she didn't think she could feel.

With no idea of what to do, she began to recede. At the very least, nothing was holding her in, and she slipped out with ease.

"Blossom," Chimecho called, and she popped her head in. Chimecho got a closer look at the Sunflora, noting how the edges of her body had curled from overuse of her core. "You should be resting," she said.

Blossom smiled at her. "I got to make sure everyone is okay, you know I have to, Melody."

"And what about yourself?"

"I'm fine now."

Melody disagreed, but she knew that she couldn't push the matter just now. "The Psychic Network is dark," Chimecho explained, floating out. "I can't contact what few are still there. I'm too far and I don't have the strength to push that far."

Sunflora's expression turned worried. "Oh."

"I am going to need help," Chimecho continued, floating back to the group. "The Psychic Network is too dark for me to pierce by myself," Chimecho explained to the sleepy pokémon.

"So, we're fucked?" Mane asked.

"No," Chimecho replied. "It simply means I require an additional catalyst to go further." She turned to Jirachi. "Multiple Psychics can do what a single one cannot. Wake him up."

It took a bit. Jirachi wouldn't respond to a gentle nudge or even a rough shake.

"We might need to… beat him awake," Scout admitted.

"Do it then."

"He's not responding though," Scout said. "He was talking and fighting in his sleep before… that's assuming he actually was asleep though."

"Why don't we try a chesto berry?" Rai suggested before anyone could attack the sleeping Jirachi. His logic and reasoning cut through the exhaustion and Scout blinked.

"Right." He raced off to get one. They were, honestly, beginning to run low on those. Chesto berries had been used to keep them going during the preparations to defend the town, they were down to a handful.

Scout opened Jirachi's mouth and smushed the berry in his paw before cramming it down his throat.

He got bitten before Jirachi choked and coughed himself awake. "I'm awake! Who's assaulting me now!?"

"Just me," Scout said.

After spitting the chesto berry out, Jirachi slapped his cheeks again. "You are… wait, of course, you again. I thought I was just dreaming earlier."

"Sadly not."

Jirachi eyed him for a moment. "Chesto berry. That… is unconventional.”

“Whatever works.”

"Excuse me?" Chimecho cut in sweetly, causing both of them to freeze. "May you have your discussion later?"

Scout nodded and backed away, leaving Jirachi to the wolf.

"I am unable to pierce the distance needed in the Psychic Network on my own," Chimecho explained. "As a fellow Psychic-type, I believe you can help me."

"How did you know I was Psychic-type and not Fairy-type?" Jirachi asked.

"I am aware of the legends about you."

"Second question. What is a 'Psychic Network' because I've been in a cave for the last however long."

"A continent-spanning connection of minds by trained Psychic-types. We can speak over long distances with this, but it requires many minds to be active. With… whatever is going on, the network is darkened. There are pokémon reaching out, I simply cannot reach them myself."

Jirachi nodded, following that surprisingly well. He yawned and rubbed his face. "Yeah, okay. Use me as a power boost." Then, to everyone's horror, his stomach eye opened up.

"What?" Jirachi asked, doing a lazy spin so his stomach eye could stare through the soul of everyone present. "If I'm going to be sharing my Infinity Energy I need that open."

"As long as that's required," Chimecho said serenely, only she and Luno appeared completely unphased by the eye. Scout knew it existed but seeing the giant stomach eye for himself was not exactly something he wanted to see. Chimecho scared him more sometimes, though.

Chimecho pulled Jirachi into the tent and tried it again.

"How do you want me to…?" Jirachi asked, uncomfortable at the cramped quarters.

"I presume the eye is something of a focus?" she asked.

"Yes. For my previous, more powerful, wishes and Doom Desire. My most powerful attack. I can manipulate my Infinity Energy better with this."

"I haven't heard that term before," Chimecho said, beginning to empty her mind again. "Is that an aspect unique to legendary or your own name for your inner Power?"

"Uh… the second one, I think?"

"Mmm."

Chimecho began staring into the eye, and Jirachi closed his face eyes to focus himself. The stomach eye did not conventionally see, no, it saw other things.

As he lost focus on seeing with his normal eyes, he began to see with his stomach eye. It saw deeper than others could. It was what pierced the realities for him to find objects farther than this world.

He could feel Chimecho before him. First, it was like an outline of her, and an uncoloured sketch of what she was. Then, he began to see deeper as his Power began to meld with hers.

He began to see the pathways of Infinity Energy, of their Power, and the lines of the Psychic Network even though he was not attached to it.

He saw.

Jirachi and Chimecho were suddenly blown back from each other. Chimecho hitting the fabric of the tent and Jirachi getting flung out of the tent entirely.

Sunflora, who had continued guarding the tent, shrieked before racing in as Chimecho began to slide out.

"Oh my... gosh," Chimecho gasped, head pounding from that. She felt Sunflora's leaves close around her and began taking calming breaths.

"What happened?" Sunflora was repeating until Chimecho was aware enough of the words to respond. Jirachi was out cold, not even cocooned but entirely knocked out.

"Some sort of feedback loop," Chimecho groaned, wobbling as she floated out of Sunflora's grip as a few others came racing. "His Power was… far too much, I think this was my fault. Ooh." She sagged again, and Sunflora caught her.

"What happened?" Sean asked, kneeling down with Jirachi, checking him for injuries.

Sunflora was brushing Chimecho's face as Chimecho struggled to answer. "My fault," she gasped out. "I was not capable of handling that much, or perhaps just that type of, Power. He was stronger than any Psychic I've ever met. Including Saniya."

"Saniya's Power is at least halved," Sean muttered, picking Jirachi up now.

Chimecho nodded. "That might do it. I could only just barely handle Saniya when teaching her how to connect to the Psychic Network. Dammit." She struggled in Sunflora's grip. "Wake him up again! I can try it again."

This was denied, causing an argument, and Chimecho was pulled away by Sunflora while the rest of them tended to Jirachi.

With Sunflora and Chimecho elsewhere, Torkoal still unconscious, Saniya gone, and Jirachi asleep the remaining pokémon came together to talk.

"We're running out of options," Sean opened with.

"What options do we even have?" Rai panted, exhausted even to raise his voice. "Nothing is working!"

"We've got some things still," Scout said, still eerily calm. "We still have Jirachi, we can get more feathers from him."

“You’re freaking me out, Scout.”

"Like… one a day?" Mane asked, laying his tail over Rai’s. "We didn't even ask him for a wish that time, Chimecho just dragged him off! One feather a day isn't doing anything."

"We can wake up another Psychic to help Chimecho," Sean pointed out.

"I just wish Alakazam was here," Ponyta sighed, lying down on his side. His flames were out entirely, the meagre amount of energy needed to keep them going not worth it anymore. "A teleporter would be nice." They hadn't needed one previously with Saniya around after all. Scout pointed out Jirachi was a highly-capable teleporter himself.

"Maybe we could wish for Alakazam?" Mane muttered mutinously.

“If only I was a proper Psychic-type,” Twila said, twirling her stick between her fingers anxiously. “Then I could help.” She looked after where Chimecho and Sunflora had gone, looking like she wanted to go with them.

“You’re doing plenty, Twils,” Vigoroth insisted.

“We have to think of the next step,” Luno stated bluntly. Scout glanced up and then away from him. Twila frowned. “Contact, and then what? This is the doing of Darkrai, his location needs to be found. You should ask Jirachi.”

"You still haven't said our options," Rai said, looking to Sean.

Sean, the youngest person here in one sense and one of the oldest in another.

The riolu was deep in thought. "Waiting for Jirachi to be able to grant something is… an option," he said, but he didn't like having to say it. "We could wake up Lapras and go to the Hidden Land and ask Dialga for help."

"Will Dialga even help?" Scout asked.

"Darkrai's a threat to everyone and I don’t think Dialga is heartless."

They all nodded, it was a fair enough hope.

"That's tomorrow, though," Mane pointed out. "And it'll take another day to get there on Lapras, a day to get back. The Pokémon here aren't going to last forever, every day is dearly needed."

"With Sunflora's Grassy Terrain, they've got longer than they would otherwise," Sean argued back. "And pokémon last. I know that. You know that."

"Not forever."

"I know, not forever!"

"Then, every day matters."

"I didn't say that they don't, but we're not getting anywhere in the short term! There is nothing that can wake everyone up besides MAYBE stopping Darkrai."

Scout stood up. His limbs had long passed shaking exhaustion, there was just a deep pain that he ignored. "I have one other idea," he said. "I'll go find help, a Psychic-type to help Chimecho. Darkrai was here to put everyone to sleep, and the big 'whatever he did' only stretched so far. He couldn't have put EVERYONE to sleep."

Ponyta got up. "No. Not you," he said. "You're fast, yes, but you're too small to bring anyone back yourself. I can at least carry someone."

"Ponyta," Scout began, unsure. "What if another attack happens?"

Ponyta's eyes flicked to the side, to where Torkoal was resting, before back. It was so fast it would have been missed by anyone not paying close attention. "That's a risk we'll have to take."

The others reluctantly agreed to Ponyta's suggestion of him going and Scout relented.

It was agreed for him to check out Sicilly first, then Feoira. They were among the closest towns and in the same direction—Southeast from where they were.

The worst part Team Ion and Team Celestial, felt as Ponyta galloped off with the pervasive feeling of helplessness.

Because they were helpless.

Treasure Town was asleep, their current fix for that would take hundreds of days, and they couldn't even be sure that Chimecho would be able to go back to sleep and wake up as herself.

Ferals had been unleashed. How many? They didn't know. Were more coming? They didn't know. That fear of leaving everyone to the slaughter hampered them greatly.

They were exhausted and injured, some more so than others. Rai, Mane, and Sean shouldn't be allowed to do anything besides rest but they had to be on the ground helping. It left them feeling extra helpless, they had walked right into Cresselia's trap and had only survived with several things going right for them all at once.

Scout was out of ideas. He had lied to Saniya when she asked him in the cave. He didn't want to really talk about it, but he had noticed something was off with her. She hadn't called him on his lie. He had to try and keep Darkrai on his toes, but in truth, it was he who was out of knowledge. They had entered territory he really had no idea about.

They were helpless. Hoping beyond hope that someone else could help. Worse than that, they were hoping someone could merely give them the option to ASK for help. Even if Chimecho was able to contact someone, it was no guarantee they would be able to get help.

And while Scout may have delivered a staggering wound to Darkrai by cutting his arm off. An arm that had disappeared, for the record with just an old patch of blood left. That wouldn't stop him forever. Soothe's appearance, Scout reasoned, was probably the best outcome of that.

Darkrai himself clearly had no idea what to do about her. He was a planner, an over-planner. He planned for everything with backup plans in his backup plans. But Soothe was supposed to be erased from reality, he mustn't have planned anything for her.

Even if he had, he was clearly terrified of her.

Scout considered a few of the ferals that he had seen during the battle, with similar glitter patches that Soothe had left on him after turning on him.

He wasn't too game to go looking for her, though. A wildcard she was. He had no idea why she had helped him against Darkrai or why she had attacked him afterwards.

She knew about the magnagate as well, he was certain. No one else besides Torkoal and Ponyta had known about it, surely.

It was a uniquely disarming feeling, Scout was realising. He had gotten used to having an idea of what was coming, something he could expect, an option he could plan around. Even if he had done it badly, they still had saved the world in the end.

Now, however, he didn't know. He didn't know what was going to happen. He didn't know where Darkrai was, or how to find him. He didn't know what was happening outside of Treasure Town.

He didn't know. He didn't know. He did not know.


As the day was cresting to a close, Ponyta returned.

Chimecho had also been soothed by Sunflora and had re-joined the group serenely. Twila brightened and joined the two, missing her friends especially in this moment.

Hearing that they were searching for someone less… explosive, to help her, made Chimecho very thankful indeed.

Ponyta's hooves were so loud in the silent town and cheered the exhausted group slightly. Hope in this time was fleeting, clinging onto anything however brief was almost needed for sanity's sake.

To their immense relief, he had someone with him.

"Oh… my…"

"Yes we've heard the shock before," Chimecho snapped, floating out. "I was shocked. Everyone was."

Beheeyem blinked at her from on Ponyta's back. "I cannot fault you for being on edge, I suppose," he said, floating off.

It was Beheeyem, the illustrious leader of Team Gazer. Entirely alone besides Ponyta.

Once Beheeyem had been brought to the campfire, Mane had managed to start one, he told his story in return for hearing theirs.

"Everyone began to fall asleep in Evertrail Town," Beheeyem explained, eyes shadowed in mourning. "First it was just pokémon sleeping in a little longer, then they weren't getting up. The town was getting quieter. By the time we realised something wrong was happening, it was almost too late. Electrike and Metang are both…."

He bowed his head.

"Natu and I were the only ones awake in the end," he continued. "She stayed behind to keep watch while I looked for help. I thought of Treasure Town, what better place to seek help?"

There were a few mirthless laughs at that.

"What happened here?" Beheeyem asked. Ponyta had explained, of course, but hearing it and seeing it was different.

The guild was gone. The streets were empty besides battle scars cut into the flesh of the town and piles of ash.

It stunk of death here, and the sensitive Psychic-type could even pick up echoes of the battle that had occurred so recently.

They told their story again. It was getting shorter each time as details were compressed better and it took Beheeyem just a few moments to nod in agreement.

"Very well. I was able to assist Natu as the Psychic Network had that epileptic fit, I can help Chimecho as well."

"We shall start immediately then!" Chimecho said. "We do not know if I'll be myself after I go back to sleep again. It's a relief you're here so soon."

Sunflora once again guarded them with Braixen help as Beheeyem carefully funnelled his Power into Chimecho, bridging their minds and linking their powers. He could feel her will, quite aggressive, latch onto his own mind and pull.

So, like with Natu, Beheeyem gave. He had already practised that with Metang, having been teaching them how to use their new abilities.

The Psychic Network was still dark to Chimecho, but with Beheeyem to pull from she could extend her light further. It was something of a considerable strain, on both of their minds, but she was able to connect to a distant light.

Treasure Town was a distant point, darkened and left alone. The hardest leap was the first.

Once she was bolstered by the next mind, she jumped again and was pulled into the pool.

The Psychic Network was still active!

Chimecho was pulled into the waves she knew so well. Through the psionic information floating around she learned that the range of the network had been restricted considerably when the initial chaos began to amount, cutting off the edges of the continent and concentrating what could be mustered into the middle.

"This is Chimecho of the Wigglytuff Guild. Treasure Town is almost entirely asleep, trapped in a nightmare caused by the Pokémon Darkrai, he is working with his counterpart Cresselia to plunge the entire world in a dream world of his own making. We need assistance badly."

She felt, she saw, she responded where she could. Her message began to spread slowly, it was like shouting into the void and only reserved for times when a message had to get to everyone possible. It'd take a while, but she could spread the message herself.

Minds began to check Chimecho, asking for a connection to speak. She allowed some, giving further details where she could be spread and understood further. She hit Blackstone Village and hearing from Mayor Indeedee soothed the turmoil in her own mind quite nicely, before pressing on.

The response by the large was difficult to parse. Towns were facing their own chaos. Citizens were falling asleep, feral pokémon were attacking, most pokémon needed to protect their own and Chimecho understood that.

Several towns were entirely asleep; this was assumed from some responses and from the minds that weren't connecting and hadn't been even trying recently.

Chimecho's message, her warning, spread and the network flickered with anger. The anger of one person was a candle compared to the psionic fury of dozens of minds at once.

It passed, however. Control over your emotions was something a Psychic had to learn, especially if they sought to join the Psychic Network. The danger of unrestrained bouts of emotion was known well by many.

Finally, after what felt like an age, someone spoke to Chimecho with something she wanted to hear.

"This is Mr. Mime of Shaymin Village."

"Mr. Mime! It is truly wonderful to hear from you."

"It is a relief to hear from you as well, Chimecho. I would ask how the town is in my absence, but I hear it is not good."

"No. The vast majority of the town is asleep. We have some pokémon awake, who were not here when the place was assaulted by Darkrai. Still, they had to fend off an entire feral invasion force and are truly exhausted. There is some belief that we can stop Darkrai but leaving the town entirely at the mercy of more ferals is a difficult prospect."

"I see. The Shaymin Village has avoided much of the turmoil going on. I confess that I have tried to contact you in the last few days since the network was restricted; I have been very concerned. The village has been mostly evacuated, the Shaymin have been flying out to everywhere that they can manage."

"I have been unconscious myself. Currently, I am also using Beheeyem of Team Gazer's strength to reach the network. More legendary pokémon that aren't Cresselia and Darkrai are always welcome. We have recruited Jirachi, that is how I was awoken. He was able to summon a cresselia feather that was not tainted by the actions of the one here."

"I see…."

"Do spread that around, by the way. Do not trust ANY cresselia feathers or Cresselia herself. I may be compromised myself after I go back to sleep as Celebi was, so if things go dark again know that I am a possible enemy."

"I… I see. Yes, I hear what you've spread out to others. The situation is dire, indeed. I'm sorry, but we have no more Shaymin here. I can send some other pokémon as fast as I can, but it will take a while."

"Get them ready. As I said, we have Jirachi. If there is a way to get them to us sooner rather than later, then you'll be seeing him soon. He's bright yellow, has ribbons on his body, somewhat shaped like a star."

"I shall. I'm sorry I could not be of any more help. I'll contact further pokémon for you, If you need help to get to us, you must not be able to maintain this for much longer."

"Correct. Thank you, Mr. Mime."

"Stay strong. We will get through this."


Slowly, Chimecho left the network. It was hard to do in an emotional sense, the comfort of the network in this troubled time was hard to give up, but she pulled back. Once she was far enough it was like a snap of a rubber band and she jolted back into her body.

Beheeyem was rubbing his head once she came back to consciousness, night had long fallen.

"How'd it go?" Beheeyem asked.

"Well enough," Chimecho answered, pulling herself up. "I managed to get into contact, ask for help and warn the network about Darkrai and Cresselia. We have the Shaymin Village getting ready to help us, but all the Shaymin are not present. I don't know who else they'll have to send, but it'll either be a while, or we'll be able to get Jirachi to fetch them."

Beheeyem nodded. "Shall we go to inform them?"

"You shall," Chimecho said, beginning to tilt. "I am about to fall unconscious. Be a dear and catch me."

He darted forward and managed to grab her before she fell limp. "Sunflora!" Beheeyem shouted, and Sunflora and Braixen rushed in.

"You go," Sunflora said softly, taking Chimecho from him. "We'll watch over her."

"Be… careful," Beheeyem said.

Sunflora smiled at him. "Of course."

He floated off to let who was still awake know, which was only Sean and took over his sentry work to let him finally rest.

Beheeyem was tired for sure, but he knew it was nothing to the exhaustion of those here.

Day came, and Chimecho appeared to be okay.

Jirachi was forcefully awakened and stared blankly at Beheeyem for a moment before going to Chimecho. "You are a strange one," he said, looking her over. "That actually hurt," he complained, referring to last night.

"It seems your feather did the job," Chimecho replied primly. Sunflora had already asked her numerous questions, and unlike Saniya, she didn't seem any different.

Just as terrifying as always.

"Of course it did," Jirachi scoffed. "I wouldn't make a mistake like that." He paused. "What did I summon exactly?"

"You don't remember?"

Jirachi shrugged. "I never remember. It's just a... thing about me. Privacy I guess. I don't know what you asked for, well some feather I guess... cresselia feather? I dunno. I don't remember what the audino asked for last time, or what Mew was nagging me about before that."

"Well, we've got a new thing to ask," Scout said. "You teleported me and you here without needing a wish. So, can you teleport to the Shaymin Village and back? We've got someone willing to help."

Jirachi nodded. "Teleportation is easy," he bragged when it very much was NOT easy. "I'll be back in a jiffy."

Before anyone could say anything else, he was gone.

"Does he… know where he's going?" Rai asked nervously.

"I'd hope so," Beheeyem replied.

Chimecho was asked a flurry of other safety questions until she got mad at them before ordering Rai, Mane, and Sean to sit down while she got the medical supplies.

The three were finally given some proper medical care. Chimecho had Scout running to the stream and back to get them water and Ponyta to boil it clean.

Mane was not allowed to.

She changed their bandages, applied some oran bandages, gave them a collection of mashed berries and seeds and ordered them to bed.

They joined Torkoal, who still hadn't woken up.

A flash of light announced Jirachi's return and he came with guests.

"I heard it was bad, but this is just wrong."

"Well, well, well. We cannot expect things to be normal with the situation afoot."

Scout froze when he saw who was there.

There was Jirachi, floating between two pokémon. On Jirachi's right stood Mawile, former leader of Team Frontier who had remained at the Shaymin Village to research it.

And because she apparently met a kindred spirit.

Ampharos.

Ampharos, Mawile, and Jirachi. Where had he seen that before?

Ampharos waved at the group as they approached. "Do not worry!" he bleated energetically. "We have come to lend our assistance! I am Ampharos, the Dashing Wanderer!"

He refrained from too many poses, the mood of the town was very downcast and he could read the mood. He got a few twitches of a smile, though.

Scout just continued to stare. Mawile. Ampharos, with absolutely no doubt who it was with that entrance, and Jirachi.

He blinked and took a breath. "Alright." And decided to roll with it.

Shelving this Super nonsense for later, he waved them over. "Come on over, we're trying to work out what to do next. We'll explain everything."

And so they did. Again. They were getting awfully good at getting the details across faster and faster, and Mawile and Ampharos listened patiently.

"The main issue at hand," Scout said once things were explained. "Is that we don't know what Darkrai's next moves are going to be and the town has got a clock on it."

"Thankfully no ferals have shown up since the big horde," Sean added, knocking on wood twice. "So, that's something at least."

"May I ask a few questions?" Mawile asked primly.

"Go ahead."

"You said you spoke to Darkrai before engaging him in battle. What did HE want to talk about?"

"Darkrai wanted to make me join him."

"Why?" Mawile asked, eyes piercing him. "No offence. I am fully aware that you've saved the world but with that very thing in mind you would think he'd seek to remove you at any costs. Did he plan for you to avoid what happened here?"

"He seemed surprised when he first spotted me," Scout answered. "But with Darkrai, it's impossible to really tell."

"Do you have any idea why he'd potentially make that offer?"

Scout considered it. Frankly, there was no point in hiding things anymore. "I knew he was evil from the beginning," Scout said. "And I mean from the very beginning. I have an awareness of the world from an outside perspective. I know things I shouldn't be able to know, and I know that Darkrai has been trying to work out how."

He got a few surprised looks at that from those who knew. Scout was so clammed up when speaking of that, especially in the open. As he said, there was no point in hiding it, though.

Mawile, to her credit, nodded. "I see." She didn't, but it was something at least.

"It seems simple enough!" Ampharos bleated, patting Mawile on the back and avoiding her horns. "Meowth here is blessed, or perhaps cursed, with knowledge. Knowledge of events of the past and future, correct?"

"Right." Scout nodded. He was only a little surprised that Ampharos grasped it so easily. He was the Wigglytuff-sort, rolled with crazy things easily and was far more intelligent than he let on. "It's a limited thing, though. I know of a series of 'plots' relating to events. What Team Go-Getters did, Paradise, I thought I knew what was going to happen for us, and one thing in the farther future that..." He trailed off, he couldn't lose track of things too easily.

And with how much had changed here, he doubted Super would be anything predictable. However, he might give Ampharos some tips maybe….

"Darkrai would definitely be wary of such a foe." Mawile nodded, rolling with it herself. "Making an ally of such an individual would certainly be in his better interests."

Sunflora looked to raise her leaf hand in question of Scout but thought better of it. Sol, Luno, and Twila also were eyeing him a little.

"And you have no idea what his next move is?" Mawile asked.

Scout shook his head. "No," he admitted. "Although I told Saniya I did." That caused some attention.

"You suspected her?" Sean demanded. "And you still went along with her alone!?"

"I did." Scout nodded. "Not at first, though, it wasn't until we were already there that I noticed something was up. She didn't react to me saying that, so that was just more of a confirmation. It hopefully might have tricked Darkrai though."

"Before we go on," Ampharos asked, calming them down. "May I ask if anything has not quite happened that you thought may have been supposed to?"

Scout frowned and thought. There were a lot of things that went differently, but most of the things he knew had happened, just differently.

There was one thing, however. "We enter the nightmare," he said. "Right. Azurill." The others fully in the know gasped as they too remembered Scout mentioning this. "Although… okay, it didn't really help. Azurill was going to be in a nightmare and to try and find out why we used Drowzee's help to enter the dream. Darkrai was in there, pretending to be Cresselia, to trick us into deciding to kill ourselves because Cresselia wasn’t supposed to be evil."

That was a pleasant thought.

"If this 'The Dream' is a real world, as Darkrai claimed," Ampharos continued. "There might be useful things to be learned there."

Chimecho bobbed in agreement. "When I was awoken, I remembered being in that dream. Everything seemed normal, except people were missing and I didn't question it. The people here were the ones missing."

"One problem though," Scout said. "We needed Drowzee to do it. And not only do I have NO idea where he is because he escaped all the way back." He glanced at Rai, who winced. "But he only helped because he had been rehabilitated."

He got a blank look from several pokémon. "Anyone with Dream Eater can enter a dream," Mawile pointed out.

"If you have a relevant Psychic-type you can even bring others in," Beheeyem said. "I hear it's a delicate process, but something of recreational activity among some circles."

Eyes turned to him. Beheeyem realised he was a relevant Psychic-type. "Now hold on! I don't know Dream Eater."

"Jirachi," Scout said, "could you summon a Dream Eater TM?"

Jirachi took a moment and nodded. "Sure, can!"

“What’s a TM?” Scout was asked.

“Uh… good question, I don’t really know. But you can learn a move instantly with one.”

Eyes turned back to Beheeyem. "I… alright, fine.”

Jirachi swiftly summoned the TM and handed it to Beheeyem. He took the disc reluctantly before looking to Scout.

“I really don’t know… maybe hold it up to your head?” He kinda wanted to take a closer look at it though, he’d never seen one, they didn’t seem to exist here.

"Before you do that," Mawile said. "We should determine who is going into The Dream."

It was a fair enough point. They all couldn't go after all.

"If we're heading into a dream, then we wouldn't be so injured," Rai said hopefully, eyes sparkling.

Scout took a moment to appreciate the fact they were genuinely talking about heading into someones dream before snapping back to reality. Life was crazy. "I can go. I do have SOME idea of what it'll be like, although I'm sure it'll be different from what I'm expecting. Plus, if Darkrai is in there, he might want to talk to me."

"I would say four pokémon is a smart choice," Ampharos suggested. "Dungeon rules, don’t want to be too few as you don’t quite know what to expect, but not so many as to overburden your chances either." Beheeyem glared at him for the small dig at his ability. "Or too few because we may not be able to find what we are looking for."

"And their bodies will need to be guarded," Ponyta pointed out.

They discussed the pros and cons for a short time. Scout was agreed upon as a sensible enough choice, to Rai and Mane's annoyance Sean was chosen over them to head in. Citing that his aura abilities might have a use. Mawile argued for her inclusion into this excursion, being a researcher that can very well handle herself in a fight.

"Mawile is incredibly smart," Ampharos assured them. "Inquisitive too. If something can be found, she can do it."

"You speak so highly of me," she said dryly. "Let's hope I can live up to those expectations."

"I have faith in you!"

And lastly, Twila, said she was going. There was no argument to be brooked in her voice and so no one dared.

With it decided, Beheeyem brought the TM back up to his head.

Scout looked in curiously.

There was a coloured cut in part of the disc that Beheeyem spun, causing the disc to rotate. He channelled some Power into it, and the TM began to glow.

It was not a comfortable process, and Beheeyem grimaced throughout the entire thing. Eventually, with no pomp or glamour, it was done, and the disc became inert.

Beheeyem floated off to throw up before returning. "There," he muttered through a sore throat. Acid burns after all. "I can do it now."

"Oh no, you won't," Mawile said, marching up to him. "You're not doing anything without actual practice first. Jirachi, follow." The woozy Jirachi could not refuse and floated after her. "We'll be back once I am confident he's not going to leave us trapped or some other nonsense."

"You'd just get ejected automatically," Beheeyem complained, but her grip was iron, and he was pulled away.

Ampharos followed them, and they got to know Jirachi a little better. He was very sleepy, and drained after summoning the TM as he was supposed to be, but he did his best to remain awake.

"I know a lot about sleep," Jirachi said as they coached Beheeyem. "Thanks to doing it so often. We'll make sure to keep you honest so you won't make some kind of mistake."

"What mistake is there to make?" Beheeyem grumbled. "As far as I know it, you'd just get ejected if the Dream Eater ended."

"Probably, yes." Jirachi nodded. "But Psychic abilities are never entirely predictable due to the complexity of the mind. Things can happen that haven't happened before, minds are so malleable that our Infinity Energy use grows and changes more than any other type of magical creature."

That was an antique term that caused some blinks. All three there had heard it. Beheeyem was a treasure hunter, Mawile liked history, and Ampharos tended to know strange and random things for no apparent reason.

So, they knew that magical creature meant pokémon.

"And this isn't a normal dream. I don't want to be pulled in permanently due to a mistake, we'll need to set up a time to automatically pull us out," Mawile added.

With Jirachi's help utilising Rest, Beheeyem was able to practice manipulating the legend's dreams. Jirachi dreamed of shockingly little, which helped ease him into things. After most of the day practising, Beheeyem was able to put Ampharos and Mawile into Jirachi's dream and out without much issue.

Eventually, Jirachi stopped waking up, but he was a heavy sleeper and continued giving tips for Mawile or Ampharos to impart after leaving his dream.

Had Scout been watching, he would have been amazed and almost annoyed at how easy it was for Beheeyem to learn to literally invade dreams and take others in with him. But there were no complaints to be had about that.

TM's were powerful stuff.

Mawile, for her comfort, honestly would have preferred at least a few weeks of training to comfortably go into a dream world constructed by a legend. They did not have a few weeks, so one day would have to do.

The sun was setting, bathing Treasure Town in the dying light. It was still so silent, but the soft chatting of those who were awake filled the emptiness slightly.

They chose to enter Wigglytuff's dream. It was likely that the dreams were all connected into one alternate world, but just in case it wasn’t they picked the Guildmaster.

"You'll need to rest part of your bodies on Wigglytuff," Beheeyem instructed, his fingers flashing, "Just to be close enough. And try to be comfortable, you will be deeply asleep so you won't be moving much."

In order to enter, they had to be asleep, but there was an easy way to do that. Scout performed Hypnosis on a willing Mawile, then Twila, and then on Sean with Sean using Copycat on Scout before he dropped.

With them, all asleep, Beheeyem closed in himself and began waving his hands. Wigglytuff's dream began to seep and manifest, but rather than drawing it into himself, Beheeyem spread it over the three pokémon sleeping on him.

With Chimecho returning the favour and bolstering him, he was able to draw on their sleeping minds with Dream Eater as well, pulling their dreams out and blending the four together with a gesture of his hands, swirling them together until they had all blended into one.

From that, he only had to maintain it. But he could be maintaining it for hours. Beheeyem had a big collection of berries that they'd be giving him to keep him going.

Scout, Mawile, Twila, and Sean descended into The Dream. It was

It felt like they were . But of course, there was no gravity to fall with and . It was all just part of the mind, a strange trip into something like a lucid dream.

Dreaming in general was a difficult ' ͜ ' at times. Remembering what went down was .

They were falling , but they could ' they survive the impact of landing?

Surely. Surely . Surely they

All the r surroundings were beginning to take shape, their minds beginning t to this new realm.

Scout turned to Tw

“I know.”
 
Chapter 59 - As the Dream Goes

Team_Ion

Junior Trainer
Pronouns
He/Him
Entering The Dream was a strange experience for Sean, Scout, Twila, and Mawile. Blending their dreams together, mixing their minds with another's, to be transported into a realm based on nothing but thought.

The process was surprisingly gentle, not even a thought of turbulence.

The experience was something Scout and Sean were at least somewhat adjusted to, leaping through time felt similarly strange, though at least this one wasn't as dizzying.

They fell into The Dream dropping them through layers of reality, falling further and faster and longer and slower. The Dream was not just one pokémon's mind, but many, with distorted space blended with the power of Darkrai and Cresselia.

Scout, Sean, Twila, and Mawile fell until there was no more to fall.

Coming to as they all lay down on a dirt track, the four pokémon stood up together. Scout brushed dirt off his fur, Sean didn't even notice it as he rubbed his head, Mawile frowned at the trees around them and Twila studied the sky. They had their bags at least.

It was Scout who was the first to speak of their surroundings. "This is different to what I was expecting," he said, giving the area around him a perturbed look. "This isn't the nightmare dungeon that I was anticipating."

"Well, you said Darkrai called it The Dream," Sean pointed out.

"Still weird," Scout replied. "It's more the dungeon I was expecting, but Darkrai does have a bigger distortion, maybe the dungeon thing was more of a prototype?"

"We do not know what Team Go-Getters is or was experiencing," Mawile pointed out before pointing out their path. "Regardless, take a look around you. Doesn't this place look familiar?"

The three took a long moment to take in their surroundings. They had entered The Dream through Wigglytuff's dream, but he was nowhere in sight. What was in sight were trees, green grass, a smoothed rocky trail, and more trees.

"This is the trail to the beach," Sean noted, recognising the winding trail. "Huh."

"Yeah." Scout nodded. "Okay, this is making a little more sense, but still. I think we should get a move on and talk this out."

Nodding to him they all started walking. It was a picturesque view as they walked. The green trees, fluffy with leaves, swayed in a gentle wind, spreading a flowery scent of springtime energy to their senses.

"Darkrai did talk about The Dream replacing the real world," Scout pointed out. "So, it obviously can't all be dungeons."

The sunlight twinkled merrily above, beaming down a gentle warmth that wasn't too hot and had no single cloud in the sky to dull this delightful day.

"There are likely still dungeons around, however," Twila pointed out, getting some nods in return. "We'll need to be careful. Dungeons are dangerous enough, but a dream-based one is a complete unknown."

"And Darkrai could be anywhere."

The song of the world hummed along with the wind, ruffling the furry mon's fur, but Mawile was relatively unaffected. After the wind passed there was not a brush of air, it came in bursts as if it was being turned off and on.

"Think Treasure Town is up there?" Sean asked as they wandered up the trail, keeping sharp eyes and ears on their surroundings.

"Looks like it," Scout said, pointing. Frowning, they all noticed the looming Wigglytuff head in the far distance.

The bright pink head of Wigglytuff crested over the trees, gazing down at them with a welcoming smile. This was The Dream and the guild still stood firm above Treasure Town, beaming down a blank-eyed shadow of protection.

A little unsettled by it, but also heartened in a way, the four sped up a little. It would not do to let their guard down, but the guild being there was at least comforting. Treasure Town simply didn't look right without it peering over the whole area like a protective guardian.

As the trail wound to a straight path, they spotted the crossroads. From a glance, it looked like an exact replica of what it was in the real world and a closer look still only yielded a few inaccuracies.

The writing on the sign was illegible, as reading in dreams was never very workable. Spinda's Café was in the right place, but its bricks were blue instead of slate grey, and the guild still stood. That was a rather large inaccuracy.

The three pokémon came to a stop at the crossroads, looking at their options. To the left was the town, still standing with a distant buzz of noise coming from it. The guild ahead was a clear choice. And to the right, the path stretched into the wilds and housing district.

"What do you think?" Sean asked. "Guild or town first?"

"Town," Twila and Mawile said.

"There'd be more pokémon there, probably," Scout agreed.

"I do think we should be careful there," Mawile said. "And not just for Darkrai. Let's be careful about what we say to the pokémon here, we should treat everything with at least some measure of caution and suspicion."

That was easily agreed on and so off they went. Splitting up while in a dream realm seemed like a foolish idea. Time was of the essence but getting themselves into trouble was no more helpful.

Treasure Town opened up quickly to them, the well-worn trail abandoning the wild trees for the placement and security of the town. Duskull's Bank, the first landmark of the town proper, was firm and unyielding.

Duskull was floating in his teller's spot, red eye bouncing between his eye sockets and observing them keenly as they passed by.

There were a lot of pokémon within the town, and yet not all that much activity. Treasure Town was a pitstop for many exploration teams, coming in and going out on jobs and adventures. Despite that, few pokémon were coming in or leaving, most of the pokémon were congregated within the town square.

Ursaring and Teddiursa gossiped with Cherrim. Team Joy was holding a choir sing-along. It was loud and distracting and not very good, but many pokémon were lending their voices in a merry chorus.

No one gave the four new pokemon a second look at first.

It was Corphish who spotted them first, scuttling back from the marketplace. "Hey-hey!" he greeted. "Hey-hey! Hey-hey! Hey-hey!" And then froze.

"Hi Corphish," Scout said, fighting to keep his voice level. It hadn't been that long since he had seen him, but it felt like an age ago.

Corphish was observing them for a moment. "Hey… uh, huh. It feels like it's been ages since I saw you." He clicked a pincer, eyes searching Scout for a moment.

"Heh, me too. Funny how time flies?"

Corphish nodded, a little distracted. "Where's Shinx and Litleo?" he asked, before waving to the rest. "Riolu. Mawile. Braixen." He turned back to Scout, then blinked again. "Uh, hey?"

"What's up, Corphish?" Sean asked nicely and casual. No one else said anything.

"Not much," Corphish answered. "Not since… uh… hm." His eyes were growing foggy and he turned around and scuttled off, muttering under his breath. He paused once more to glance half-heartedly back at them before continuing.

The four of them communicated several complicated things with just expressions and sharp gestures before hurrying on.

A few other pokémon regarded them curiously.

"Little dudes!" Electivire called, waving energetically at his not-destroyed shop. "Where… where's Sshhhinx…?" He got immediately distracted, however, by Xatu floating about opening boxes in the street.

A set of the children that Sean knew, Grookey and little Pawniard, came running up to him asking him to teach them how to string up Banette like they did a while back.

Before Sean could answer they ran off with confused expressions.

Crossing the bridge brought them into the marketplace. There were a few teams selling goods within the marketplace, but not as many as usual. Shuppet of Team Ebony was floating about with a particularly perturbed expression and upon spotting them she gave a double-take and quickly floated over.

"Psst," she hissed, passing Twila. "Follow me."

Twila glanced at her sharply and then back to the others. "Shall we?" she asked. They followed.

Shuppet took them behind the flea market, where she and Murkrow stored a lot of the dusty treasures they tried to sell.

"You haven't been around lately," she said, immediately. "I know because I know everyone. I'm no Sunflora, but I still get to know everyone."

"We've just been busy," Sean said.

"Cut the crap," Shuppet snapped, her eyes were wide and fierce but there was a measure of something else behind them. Fear. "I know something is up. Pokémon aren't coming, or leaving, Murkrow doesn't even seem to hear me half of the time and now you are here, the first new pokémon I've seen for like… a week. Celebi said… we… a dream?"

This was a surprise. Shuppet of all pokémon?

They still were being careful, however.

After Shuppet said her last words her expression began to daze out. "I… ugh," she was mostly just a head, so she shook her whole body. "What's happening to me?"

"We're in a dream world," Sean said, deciding to throw caution to the wind. "And we're trying to work out how to find the pokémon responsible. Darkrai. He's this big, spooky, fella. Pitch-black skin, this big red growth, pure blue eyes."

"Yeah… that's what she," Shuppet said, eyes beginning to slide off them.

"Shuppet!" Sean said, raising his voice and she blinked.

"I… what is happening to me?" An edge of fear entered her voice and she immediately flew at Sean and latched onto his shoulder with her fabric-like body. "Please don't let me become like… uh… the…."

"Shuppet? Shuppet!?" Sean shook his arm gently, but she was uncurling.

"Dusknoir and Grovyle are at Kangaskhan's Storage," she said flatly, just something tiny remaining flickering in her eyes. "They know where Celebiiiii…."

She then phased through the wall and left them.

Sean bit his lip, looking at the others. "Should I have not told her that?" he asked.

Mawile shook her head. "Something was already going on with her," she said gently. "That was an informative experience, however. From what we've seen in town. Whatever is happening, the pokémon here do not seem to realise they are dreaming."

"And those that do, maybe not for long?" Scout added.

"So far." Mawile nodded. "Well, at the very least, we have our next destination."

"Should we go, though?" Sean asked, although his eyes shone with badly concealed hope. He wanted to see Striker and Guardian again, and it sounded like if they knew where Saniya was, they might be aware of where they were too.

"I imagine that Darkrai knew we came in immediately," Scout pointed out, speaking the words they were thinking after Shuppet's little nudge. "This is his world after all. If he wants to put us through some sort of fetch quest…." He trailed off, frowning.

Hurrying, they set out for Kangaskhan's Storage. The Dream was still quite accurate. The shops were in the right place with the right shopkeepers, the town was of the right overall size, it was only the little things.

Words that couldn't be read or constructed in nonsense sentences. The overall glassy-eyed expressions everyone had that was making Scout in particular most uncomfortable. And the strangely regimented weather patterns.

A gust of wind blew every two minutes, Mawile had counted it out. A small, but thick, cloud crossed the path of the sun, dimming its shine for twenty seconds every twenty minutes, and grass sprung up after stepping as if no weight was placed on it.

It was all very odd to her, looking closer than the others did. With Scout's whiskers twitching with his fraying nerves every few seconds, she felt confident that they were guarded and allowed herself to test these things out.

The likelihood their intrusion was unnoticed was minuscule anyway, but if Darkrai, Cresselia, or both of them wanted to waste their time, then for now they'd play that game and talk to who needed to be spoken to.

Twila herself watched the places Mawile didn't, instead of focusing on the small differences she kept her eyes on the shadows and the looks in people's eyes, fingers always on her wand just in case.

Mawile hung back as Sean spoke to Kangaskhan, the riolu and then the meowth getting a crushing hug from the matronly pokémon. She didn't hang back outside as they were allowed entrance to her storage, however.

Standing alone here was not advisable.

Kangaskhan's Storage was a breath of dusty, nostalgic, air to Sean. He had spent many a day in these dim walls, counting and organising the belongings of dozens of pokémon.

He had wondered why they didn't store their stuff in their own homes. And then he'd been to Azumarill's house and realised that they didn't have that much space for this stuff. What could be fit, was fitted, and what couldn't be was either donated or stored.

Kangaskhan's Storage wasn't free by any means, but with as many pokémon that used her services, she charged a pittance. And with her kindness, those who might have trouble paying, like Azumarill for a while, were handwaved.

Scout hadn't been in here nearly as often as Rai had never had much to store and took most of it out in the early days of their team. Mawile and Twila agreed to guard the entrance as Sean went in to find them.

"Striker?" Sean called out, voice echoing in the large building. Largest in the town by far, only the guild may have been larger, but vertically rather than horizontally. And the guild didn't count anymore. "Guardian?"

"Sean?" One of them returned, it was Striker's deep voice and Sean brightened like someone had lit up a Christmas tree inside him. He almost moved to run but caught himself and walked with Scout.

Splitting up was not advisable.

He led them to the spot that Team Sunrise had carved out as their own, finding Striker and Guardian with a box in front of each of them. They were sorting some objects with expressionless faces and looked up in unison at the duo.

That was creepy.

The blank-eyed expressions held for only a moment as Striker and Guardian took in their guests. Guardian's eye flickered to a happy pink when he laid his eye on Scout and Striker braved a rare, happy, smile at Sean.

Then both of them froze. "Saniya," Striker gasped, sending a panicked look at Guardian, before leaping to his feet. "Darkrai took you two as well!?"

"No, we came in ourselves," Sean said, startling Striker.

Striker quickly stepped forward. "Sean listen to me very closely-" He stopped and groaned, grabbing his head.

"Dammit, this keeps happening," Guardian growled. "Alright." His hand snatched out to grab Striker by the shoulder, sensing the wood gecko pokémon was about to leap forth. "Striker distance is for the best here."

Striker gnashed his teeth, shook Guardian's hand off, but did relent. "Alright. Fine. What are you two doing here?"

"We came into the Dream," Scout said hesitantly. "To try and figure out… what to do?"

Guardian gazed at him sadly. "What's happening on the outside?" he asked.

"We repelled a feral attack," Scout answered, fighting to not look at Striker. He could feel Striker's gaze already, the weight of Saniya's absence here. "We're doing the best we can."

"What's going on?" Sean asked. "Actually, no. We know what's going on, but no one else here seems to remember… for long."

"I presume you encountered Shuppet, then?" Guardian asked, getting a set of nods in return. "She sent you to speak to us?"

"She did," Scout agreed. "But she couldn't talk for long before…." He finally glanced at Striker, who frowned. "How?"

"Saniya," Striker answered. "She's been trying to reveal to everyone here that we are trapped in a nightmare cast by Darkrai. Unfortunately, we always forget."

Guardian nodded. "Tell any pokémon here and they will likely, eventually, regain some sense and understanding. But soon enough we all begin to forget. Some forget sooner, some can struggle to retain their senses. The longer we remain awake, the more we can hold out. But it is impossible here to hold off from sleeping and once we do, we forget."

"Saniya has been trying?" Scout asked, speaking up for the first time since they entered. "So, she remembers?"

"At first…?" Striker groaned, holding his head. "Ah, dammit. Dammit. Okay, Guardian do it!" Guardian gave him a gentle, but still firm, smack on the back of the head with his hand wrapped in flames. Striker jolted, but the blow seemed to knock some sense into him. "Pain is grounding," he bit out to the concerned looks.

"At first she had similar struggles to us," Guardian said. "But she was reminded by Lucario and was able to retain more of her sense even after sleeping. Recently, however, she appears to have retained her mind entirely. That or Lucario is able to remind her successfully each morning, either/or."

"For the record." Striker flicked a single Bullet Seed at Scout, it collided with his koban with a clink and he stumbled back from the blow. "That was for Saniya."

"Striker!" Guardian snapped, hand on fire again.

"It's the principle," Striker snapped back. "I understand he had to use the feather, but I am still not happy Saniya is in such danger."

"You know what happened to her?" Scout asked with crushing, being pulled up by Sean. He wanted to just be left on the ground.

"Saniya explained everything," Guardian said. "After she disappeared and returned, she knew what happened. It was relief to hear, no one in the know was aware of what was going on outside here. That confirmation you were all okay and still fighting helped bolster our spirits."

"Shuppet told us to come to you," Sean reminded, getting them back on track. "Even though it could have been a Darkrai trick, we had to come. So, why?"

"Playing his game isn't wise," Guardian rumbled disapprovingly. "But… well, we still haven't discussed why you are here." He glanced to Striker who was frowning in kind. "You said you came here intentionally… Dream Eater?"

They nodded.

"Beheeyem got us in," Scout explained. "And we've come in because we need to find some information on Darkrai. This is HIS world, there has to be some sign of him. He wouldn't make this place and never enter it himself, even…" Scout trailed off, he didn't want to continue that just yet. A guess that had come to him shortly after they arrived here.

Even if the guess was correct it wouldn't help him on its own. But if he knew it for sure, he had an idea of where to go next.

"Shuppet sent you to the right place," Striker sighed, eyes beginning to glaze over. "Guardian I can't…." Guardian raised his fist but Striker raised his hand and grabbed his arm. "No. Just… I need to talk."

He turned back to Sean. "Saniya and Lucario are your best option for learning anything more." His voice was getting unnaturally flat. "They are not here in town, I do not actually remember when we saw them last. We… she… they… uhhh."

His eyes rolled and he dropped, Guardian catching him and laying him down gently. Sighing sadly, Guardian turned to them as Sean raced to his side.

"The one thing we've come to understand," he said, drowsiness flooding his voice as well. "Is that Darkrai does not care for us to know. In a way, perhaps, that's a mercy. This place is terrible. It's just like the Dark Future. Nothing changes here, everything is static, frozen, and we're not allowed to know either."

"Guardian," Scout said, running up too. Guardian picked Scout up and Scout brought his claws out, digging into Guardian's dark and ghostly flesh. "Guardian, focus! Where can we find Saniya and Lucario?"

Guardian stared at him blankly. "Son...?"

Scout had been under a lot of stress. From the Dark Crater finale going entirely wrong to everything that happened after, he had retreated into a state that let him take things as they come and respond accordingly.

Seeing Guardian like this, however. It was ripping a crack in his chest open and he knew if he fell into it he wouldn't be able to get out of it. "Guardian," Scout said, a brief whimper managed to break through his throat. He rubbed his forehead against Guardian's, the cool metal hitting cooler ghost-flesh.

"Mt. Bristle," Guardian said, before gently setting Scout down and collapsing next to Striker.

Sean and Scout stared at their fallen family in grave concern.

"Meowth, Riolu," Twila called from the entrance. "Come on. We can't just stare at them. Dusknoir told us where to go next."

Pulling themselves away, they quickly left Kangaskhan's Storage and raced through town.

The sun occasionally moved down when their eyes weren't on it, cresting closer to the horizon. Some pokémon were falling asleep in the streets, their companions blindly trotting on without them, some even tripped and decided to curl up and go to sleep as well.

Stepping around the fainting town was more than a little unsettling. Something ached in their hearts when they had to ignore a few of the younger children lying prone in the streets. This was not real, just a dream, but it was a cruel one regardless.

"I don't like this place," Scout said, he was rubbing the top of his eyes a great deal. Just the top of his eyes. Only there. Not wiping his eyes at all. The pressure wasn't getting to him in the least.

"It's reminding me of the time we found Treasure Town in the Dark Future," Sean added softly. It wasn't the same, of course, but it was still bringing back memories that even a paradox couldn't wipe out.

"You came across the town in that time?" Mawile asked quietly. "What was it like?" She got a double Look from Sean and Scout for asking and blushed slightly when she realised how insensitive it was to ask. "My apologies."

"No, no, maybe talking will help," Scout said. "The whole town was dark and frozen, no one was moving… well, not at first."

"I only heard your story about the luxray puppeteering the frozen pokémon," Sean said. "Electricity can move things frozen in time," he added for Mawile's benefit.

She nodded in understanding. She had learned that when asking the right people back when she still lived in town. Rai never liked to tell his part in the final fight, but Sean never failed to reminisce about the shinx walking through collapsing time wreathed in lightning.

Scout didn't continue for a moment. "Mane and I never talk about it because it's… well, awful. But we think that luxray might have been Rai. It had the Relic Fragment and seemed to… recognise us for a moment, or at least Mane. Or maybe it was just the nightmare monsters infesting the place trying to confuse us, even with foggy memories I know that place didn't make much sense."

Sean nodded slowly. "Saniya never told us how long the world had been frozen like that. I know she boasts about knowing the time always, but I honestly think she didn't really know. Time messed up and all probably made working out that long to be tricky." Luxray live for quite a while and with time on the fritz back then, Scout could never be sure that wasn't Rai.

They left the town and hurried on. Despite being a dream, they were feeling the effects of labour creeping in on them. Fast walking, not quite running, was making their hearts beat fast and quicken their breaths.

"You know, if I remember right, The Nightmare left you getting hungry faster," Scout said as they stepped onto the trail leaving town. "But that might have just been Azurill's nightmare. Fear of growing hungry, and I'm also pretty sure a lot of the pokémon you fought in the dungeon were similar species to people in town."

"Fear of growing hungry and his friends turning against him?" Mawile guessed.

"Right. I mean, probably. That was never spelled out in my memory. Just implied because of it."

They still had their travel bags and as soon as the town was left behind, a more obvious change in this world became prevalent.

"Well that's weird," Sean said, noting the trees lining up on their sides. "It's all the same." There were only about three different trees, and then that was copy-and-pasted a hundred hundred times, forming a wall of trees.

Dangerously similar to a forest dungeon, only the track was wider and there were no ferals in sight.

"Do you think feral pokémon will be in any dungeons here?" Sean asked. "Because the only ones we've seen here are pokémon actually in Darkrai's nightmare."

"Darkrai's nightmare has been spreading," Mawile pointed out. "Treasure Town is on the fringe, we lost contact with you but the town was not the only place that went dark. The shaymin have been doing their best to scout around and find pokémon that could be helped, but the world is large and they can only fly so fast."

They knew this, of course. Mawile and Ampharos had let everyone in on what they knew, but she also was nervous and coped by talking facts.

Bleak facts, but still facts. "Often wise we found large groups of pokémon similar to the dishevelled state of ferals, one or two towns were entirely asleep with what appeared to be signs of a battle abruptly ceased."

"I cut Darkrai's arm off," Scout complained. "How is he running about doing this?"

"Treasure Town may not have been his first target," Mawile pointed out.

"He still unleashed the ferals beforehand," Scout replied. "And made that big show and dance. He's theatrical. Ugh, he told me that himself."

"He tells you a lot of things," Sean said.

"Yes," Scout drawled. "And I wish I knew why. I can only guess he's doing his best to confuse me."

"Not very hard to do," Sean muttered.

"What was that?"

"It's nothing."

"Boys," Mawile said before Scout could press the matter. "Another… well, just look."

They took their eyes off each other to find the air before them shivering in a vortex of dark energy. It looked like a dungeon entrance, right in the middle of the road with no way around it. The trees were packed too tightly and trying to press between them, even for Scout, found an inexplicable number of twigs and branches almost pushing him back.

They couldn't go around this.

"Before we enter this," Mawile said because they had no choice. "Promise to me that you won't decide to have an argument at some critical moment? If you have some sort of issue to discuss, do it now."

Sean blushed but Scout did not. The meowth had moved past the emotional state Guardian and the town had revived in him and back to the standoffish, distant, calm that the situation had instilled in him.

"I'm…." Sean almost assured her he was fine but that'd be just a foolish lie. No one was fine. He sighed. "I'm just stressed."

"Blame Darkrai," Mawile said without hesitation. "Blame the one causing the problem. Blame the one that nearly destroyed time and is sending the entire continent, perhaps the world, into this waking nightmare. Blame him and use that anger to focus on stopping him."

She then glanced at Scout. "Is there anything you want to say?"

Scout eyed her for a moment, glanced down, and shrugged. "I want to tell Striker he's hardly a saint and also made mistakes." He rubbed his koban aggressively. "And we didn't finish our talk before Palkia showed up," he muttered.

"Talk? What talk?" Sean asked.

Scout looked up at him. "He didn't tell you?"

"No."

Scout shifted, rubbing his arms. "It's nothing, it's between Striker and me."

Mawile shared a look with Twila, that couldn't do.

"Look," Mawile began, but Twila spoke up next.

"We can't be letting things like this out here and now when Darkrai could be ready to use anything against us. You look like you've got more to say, Meowth."

Scout looked at her with a sharpness that wound up having her eyes still on his for an uncomfortable amount of time.

It seemed to do the trick, however. Scout cracked first.

He glanced at Sean in shame. "I'm sorry. I wish I had never… threatened to hurt you back on that night, I was mad at Striker but took it out on you."

Sean rubbed his neck. He remembered that night well. The first time everything ever had just gone entirely wrong. He had broken Striker and Scout out of jail and escaped, but they were pursued. People had caught up and chaos ensued.

He remembered Scout grabbing him and threatening to kill him. That was the moment Striker had stopped seeing him as the same Scout he had known so well.

That if Guardian could betray them, why not his son?

But now to Sean it suddenly made sense. Scout had looked so furious with him as he held his claws to his neck, but the anger wasn't directed at Sean at all. He had wondered why Scout had been so angry with him. It had been towards Striker, sunken deep within him in a way for him to ignore and pretend like it wasn't there.

Striker had almost killed Rai after all.

It was a little relieving to hear that Scout wasn't actually threatening to kill him, at least not genuinely. Even if he had acted rashly, that moment had come up in his meetings with Azumarill a few times. That look of absolutely no mercy in little Scout's green eyes had scared him.

"You need to finish that talk with Striker," he said.

"Yeah, but he was just trying to push me into a fight. If Palkia hadn't attacked right then, he was about to attack me anyway."

Sean frowned, that didn't seem like Striker.

"You do know that I've forgiven you?" Sean asked, not sure if he'd ever actually said that. They hadn't ever really spoken about that night before.

Scout briefly looked like a weight had lifted, but it settled again with a heavy stare. "Thank you, but… I wanted to hurt you. I don't even know why. Hurting you would hurt him and that's what I wanted. I actually wanted to, and that's not even the first time I've felt that way for something. I wanted to hurt Mane when he knocked Rai out."

His eyes cast away to a different time. "When Striker slashed Rai like that, for a moment, I might have been able to hurt him badly. I remember that damn moment so clearly. When Rai dropped I tried to skewer him. Striker dodged just in time, but if he hadn't…."

Scout glanced at his right paw, remembering the claw blade that had been aimed right at Striker's back. He had put every bit of force he had into that.

"The Dark Future did stuff to us all," Sean said heavily. "I know none of them like to talk about it, but everyone has killed before… even I have." He remembered that heavy rock in his hands when Striker was out cold, bleeding.

"Even if we can pretend that 'ferals' or 'monsters' don't count… it does." The weight of the rock would never leave his paws. "Striker was just acting on reflex and so were you. It kept up alive in the Dark Future but we are NOT there anymore."

Scout nodded. "But we're close," he said, gesturing around them. "We're standing in a place where the world doesn't change."

"Scout… have you talked to Rai or Mane about this? Or even Azumarill?" Scout hesitated before shaking his head. Sean reached over and touched his arm. "This is the kind of stuff no one needs to handle alone."

Scout gave a weak smile and nodded. "I know. I just don't like talking about this, I feel like I should be able to handle it all myself. And I normally can! It's just… when someone gets hurt and I get angry I feel like I'm a different person, just acting to stop whatever is going to hurt someone I care about by any means possible."

"Meowth?" Mawile spoke up, startling the two as they had all but forgotten she was there. Glancing sheepishly at Mawile, they listened as she said. "I admit it's difficult to entirely wrap my head around what you know and the implications of how you know it. But… do you believe in fate?"

Scout paused before shaking his head. "No. I don't, actually."

Mawile nodded. "Neither do I. Prophecy is a fickle thing at best, a day or two is the furthest even the most powerful seers can reliably see, and even then the possibilities past that are said to be almost impossible to determine. It is true that perhaps things may have been handled better, but they also could have been handled worse. Time still stands."

"And you know that Darkrai is smart," Sean added. "Come on. You've heard this stuff before. It's not your fault that he's done this. Like what Mawile said, focus on who's really to blame."

Scout sighed and nodded. "I know, I know all that. It's not that I'm still blaming myself exactly, I just hate the fact that things HAVE gone this way. The whole world is in danger again, we don't know where Darkrai or Cresselia are, they have Saniya, everyone is falling asleep."

Scout shook his head. "I'm just a meowth," he said, jolting with a weird, painful, lurch. "I'm not the hero, you are. I'm not the partner, Rai is. I'm not anyone. I'm not even supposed to exist!"

"Exactly!" Sean snapped, startling Scout. "You aren't some character in a video game destined to save the world! But you were still there, fighting alone in the Dark Future, to get back to help us. You got us the Relic Fragment again. You were standing against Dialga itself, even though you weren't supposed to be there, getting the Time Gears in while critically ill. You were dying scout. It doesn't matter if your 'story' didn't have a place for you. You made your place yourself!"

"Sean I…" Scout set his jaw and closed his eyes to take a breath. "I think… I think we've dawdled long enough," he said, giving something close to a smile. "But… thanks. I'm sorry I've been so down lately. But you're right, I know you're right."

"Are we settled and ready then?" Mawile asked. She received a pair of nods. "Alright. Into the dungeon."

They stepped into the portal and then stepped out of it immediately.

"Wha?" Scout asked as they appeared elsewhere. "Where are we?"

"Not a dungeon, it appears," Mawile said, frowning. Behind them, the portal remained, but perhaps rather than a portal into a dungeon, it was a portal in the more traditional sense.

"Is this the foot of Mt. Bristle?" Sean asked, looking up. They joined him in staring, the mountain seemed to peak into the clouds and further.

"This is the one," Scout said.

They glanced at the portal again curiously, the trees around them were more natural, but still with that stiffness that permeated this realm. Trails leading to, away, and to the sides of the dungeon entrance were where they were supposed to be.

The path heading behind them was cut off by the portal, anything they could see through the trees blurred off into a void.

"I wish Striker and Guardian hadn't dropped before they could explain more," Sean sighed as he stepped forward. "But we know Mt. Bristle is our place. We were ready before, so let's move it."

They marched in a horizontal line, stepping up to the dungeon with no hesitation.

They walked through the entryway, the light from the outside being replaced by the omnipresent light from the dungeon.

"You think ferals get enough sleep?" Scout asked as they looked around. "With it always being daytime in here?" Even at night, the light was always present.

"Maybe that's why they're always so violent," Sean joked.

"It's theorised that whatever creates the dungeons leaves a lingering effect that can drive pokémon mad if they are exposed to the dungeon for too long, but it's difficult to prove," Mawile commented as helpfully as she could.

"Lucario was talking something like that," Sean muttered. "She didn't say much though," he added when Mawile cast an interested eye over at him.

The dungeon was empty. Not a single pokémon besides each other was around. It was just them and the sounds of their footsteps echoing in the empty rooms.

Sean and Mawile had both entered the Circh dungeon before, so they had experienced an empty dungeon before. Scout had not. "This is creepy," he said, claws extended and ready. "I feel like something's going to jump out at us at any moment."

He kept an eye on the ceiling, not wanting to be surprised by an ariados here again. Or any swooping aerodactyl.

Yet there was nothing.

With anxiety mounting, they walked until the dungeon began to change, picking up the few stray apples and berries that were around.

Walking into the final room they were greeted with something different. The rocks at the end were gone as if they had never been there, and no sign of the magnagate either.

What there was, however, was a pair of tents, a Treasure Bag, and some parchments placed up behind them.

There was also a pokémon.

"Where the fuck did you come from?" Lucario asked, pausing between a bite of an apple.

"From the corridor outside," Sean returned casually as if everyone wasn't stunned to see Lucario again. Keira continued eating her apple because she was a bastard before tossing the core to the side.

"Saniya! The furries have come back to you."

With a bang, Saniya appeared. "SEAN?" she yelled, spinning around before spotting him. "SEAN! SCOUT! And… you…." She gazed at Mawile in confusion before shrugging it off. "YOU! TWILA!"

With a telekinetic nudge, she pushed them all together before bombarding all four with a special Saniya hug.

"S-Saniya, you're actually," Scout began, muffled. Sean was just hugging her back.

Mawile detangled herself, and Twila by proxy, letting Sean hug Saniya tighter as Scout teared up. "You're okay," Sean was repeating, holding her tight to prove it to himself.

"I'm okay," Saniya agreed, patting them both. "Sorry for worrying you."

Sean sniffled and pulled back, wiping his face. "Don't apologise, I've just been really scared for you."

Scout managed to detangle himself and stepped away. He felt the air move before he felt Saniya hit him in the back. "Scout! Are you okay? I didn't hurt you did I?"

"Me?" Scout asked, turning back. She wrapped her arms around his neck in a loose hug, not letting him go. "What about you?"

Saniya smiled all too kindly at him. "It's okay."

"But-"

"Scout," Saniya cut over. "What other choice did you have? I stayed awake for long enough to help, it's okay I don't blame you. In fact, it's probably helped even more, I now don't forget about this whole dreamy nonsense and so Keira and I are palling around to get shit done."

Mawile immediately noted Lucario's name in her mind forever.

Lucario could see those cogs turning and finished another apple, debating if head trauma-based amnesia would work in a dream before deciding Mawile was the trustworthy sort. She HAD asked her a million and one questions the last time they met, so she was confident she was right about Mawile.

"Alright," she said, clapping her paws free of imaginary apple juice. "Considering that you definitely weren't around before, something has changed."

"We've come in with the assistance of Dream Eater, Lucario," Mawile said, speaking the name with only a bit of reverence. "Seeking to find a clue on Darkrai's whereabouts."

"Well, you picked a good place to start," Lucario said. "This whole dream world seems to be the collective experience of everyone asleep. You got to Mt. Bristle with a weird portal, right?" They nodded. "That's a place that's not quite 'filled in' yet. There aren't enough pokémon asleep, I think. The rest of the world is like that too, filled with weird portals, magnagate-like tunnel dungeons, and spots of civilisation."

"Please tell us what's going on outside?" Saniya asked, floating back with Sean and Scout holding her hands. "Is everyone okay? And where did Mawile come from?"

"Jirachi worked, kind of," Scout explained as they headed to the campsite. "He can only summon stuff, only one of something, so we got an untainted cresselia feather, woke up Chimecho, Beheeyem turned up, and they were able to contact help which brought up Ampharos and Mawile."

"Oooh," Saniya said. "Ampharos, Mawile, and Jirachi huh? You swung that together early did ya?" She winked several times at Scout and he blushed and avoided Mawile's eyes. Saniya and him had maybe discussed a few broader things that Scout knew when she got him talking, he may have mentioned the Expedition Society to Saniya so she could bet on it and win.

Mawile affixed Scout with a very long, hard, scary look that made him exceptionally nervous. Her eyes narrowed and he felt like his soul might be torn out, but then Lucario took their attention back to the matter at hand.

Sean had quickly gone over what they knew to Lucario as well and the ancient pokémon nodded wisely. "Well," she said, bringing everyone to their seats. "Sounds like we're fucked."

Silence fell.

"Please tell me you're joking." Scout winced.

She waved her paw from side to side. "Ehh, mostly kidding. That's quite the situation we have. Alright, what we know on this end: The pokémon here can be reminded that we're all having a collective seizure, but they spazz out and forget soon enough."

"By the way, how did you know to come here?" Saniya added.

"Shuppet directed us to Striker and Guardian and they were able to tell us in time."

"Ah." Saniya smiled sadly, she hated not being with them. Not that Lucario wasn't… company.

"The world is mostly all unfinished and weird," Lucario continued. "But as time has gone on here, more places have been filled in as more pokémon have turned up. So, we figured that as Darkrai drops more people into this nightmare the more it's getting bigger, more real. That's thanks to Saniya, she let me know what you found out from Darkrai himself." Lucario nodded to Scout.

"You don't have any idea where he might be?" Sean asked.

Lucario and Saniya shook their heads. "Not a clue. The further out into the blind eternities you go, the thicker and more confusing it gets. Not wanting to just drop off into oblivion, neither of us have gone too far."

"I've gone pretty far!" Saniya boasted. "Since I can fly and all. It's how we were able to find Evertrail Town! Team Go-Getters is still over there, they didn't want to leave the pokémon there defenceless. They were able to remember for a good amount of time, probably because they were the first here or something. Can't say for sure now though."

"If they've been here the longest," Mawile pointed out. "It may be possible they have some idea."

"If anyone would," Lucario agreed. "It'd be them. Resourceful team, I have to give them that. But before anyone goes gallivanting off, let's chat to Scout for a moment."

"Me?" Scout asked, ears going up.

"Yeah." Lucario nodded, eyes piercing right through him. "You're the guy who always knows something else that's going on. So, what have you kept to yourself that you haven't mentioned yet? You wouldn't have come here if you didn't have some idea of what to do next. That or this is the last-ditch effort, but you don't look miserable enough for that to be the case."

Scout sighed and nodded, Sean and Mawile immediately protested.

"What have kept to yourself now!?" Sean demanded. "I thought you were done with secrets!"

"Just let him speak," Twila cut in.

"It's just a guess," Scout defended. "It makes sense to me. Darkrai said that he created this Dream by distorting space. If he had to damage Temporal Tower directly to damage time, then he probably had to be in Palkia's domain to affect space. That's the Spacial Rift."

Sean gawked at him. "Why didn't you mention this before?" Sean asked. Mawile looked like she wanted to be writing things down but it would be pointless here.

Scout was blushing heavily. "Well… I've been so tired lately that I didn't even think of it until we came into The Dream. We're not exhausted here and my head cleared and I thought 'Oh wait, that makes sense'."

Wetting his lips, he added with a sheepish shrug. "And nothing I said isn't something that I haven't told everyone already," Scout pointed out. "You know that Darkrai's done this by space, he was all chuffed about Palkia dying so there had to be something there. And if he's not there? I have no idea where the Spacial Rift is, and we only initially got there when Palkia TOOK us there."

Sean nodded, accepting that was fair enough. "Yeah… but what about Dialga?"

"What about Dialga?" Saniya asked. Lucario had already gone off to start pulling out rough maps she had made.

"Dialga might be able to show us where it is?" Sean guessed. "Or even take us there."

"I bet Giratina would know…."

"If Dialga can, we still need to use a feather to wake up Lapras, at least a day to get to Dialga, get it to help us, get through the Spacial Rift dungeon, and if Darkrai is NOT there then we've wasted like two days at least. We have to be sure that Darkrai is there!"

"And how…?"

"Meowth may have a better point than he knows," Mawile said. She turned to Lucario and called. "How much of the world is formed?"

"That's what I'm grabbing these maps for," Lucario called back, folding them up and tossing them over. "Roads, dungeons, towns. We've got a huge blank spot that we haven't explored yet, I don't know if one day here is one day there but I've been here well over a week now. Maybe even two."

"That's about right."

"Neat."

Lucario came back over, Saniya fluttering about in thought.

"If Darkrai wants, nay believes, that The Dream can replace reality then wherever he is doing this must be attached to everything," Twila theorised, glancing at one of the maps.

"Dimensions are a tricky business," Saniya added. "Giratina would ramble on, and I kinda got it thanks to my connection to the dimensions of time and space. Celebi don't just travel through time, after all. The Passage of Time did not plop you down where you entered it or nothing would get done."

"That legendary stuff spins my head sometimes," Lucario snorted. "But go on, sounds like you have an idea?"

"Right." Saniya nodded. "In order for this weird collective hallucination to exist the way Darkrai seems to want it to, it'd need to BE another world in a sense. Space. So, interfering with Palkia's domain does make sense. Dreams are a weird thing too, especially for my type of pokémon, there would need to be some kind of pathway connecting where one goes to where one comes from."

"So, you're saying a pathway has to exist?" Mawile asked.

Saniya nodded. "Indeed. And since you are here, not even with Darkrai's interference, it can't be something just tied to him or Cresselia. It'd need to exist elsewhere, spreading across the world."

"Many pokémon have been falling asleep just in proximity of others and not waking up," Mawile reminded her.

"Right. That's another aspect of this spatial manipulation. To frick with space this much, you'd need to do it in Palkia's domain for sure, but in order to make it work like it is I reckon it exists in both dimensions. This Dream and the real world, there would be a focal point where they overlap. I think, this is some high-level legendary mechanics here and I can't say for sure that this is how it works. We don't transgress on learning about other domains that much, Giratina just rambles a lot and I have a connection to both time and space."

"So, are you saying I might actually be right?" Scout asked, perplexed by the simple concept of him being right. Surely it had to be wrong then, but Saniya was smart she just was also a ditz.

"I'm wondering if we can find Darkrai here, we might even be able to wake up… hmm, but maybe not." Saniya rubbed her chin. "We are just thoughts and maybe souls here, hard to say for sure. We can use our Power, so we are still connected to our bodies in some way. Unless we teleported over, I don't think we could wake up that way. Hmm, it is becoming a world though, I wonder how time works here?" She trailed off.

"But if we could get there," Lucario said. "We might still be able to do something. If Darkrai or Cresselia, by the way, I totally called the fact you shouldn't trust her, are there we might be able to do something about them." She cracked her knuckles.

"You said just to be careful about Cresselia," Sean protested.

"And who blindly trusted the murder bird?"

He couldn't quite refute that point.

Energised by this discourse, the group began to chatter before Sean raised his voice. "We still have no real leads though," he pointed out. "And Scout is right, we can't really go out there without being sure. Time here does seem to be about the same as time out there, so we've been here for a few hours at the very least. We need to work out what to do first."

"Go to Evertrail Town and speak with Team Go-Getters," Lucario said. "That'd make sense. They've been here the longest, perhaps they even started where we need to go."

"We shouldn't all go, however," Mawile argued. "If Team Go-Getters cannot help us, we cannot afford to waste time. Darkrai has shown a fascination with Treasure Town, perhaps just because so many of you were there, but considering what idiosyncrasies we've seen and heard from him, there may still be something important there."

"We haven't found anything there," Saniya replied, shaking her head.

"At least one of us can check it out," Mawile pressed the point.

"I'll do it," Scout volunteered. He smiled at the few surprised looks he got. "Sean, Saniya, and Lucario know Team Go-Getters much better than me and we're all on the same page of information here so there really is nothing more I can say to help. I'm also small, I could probably look in places the rest of you can't, and you know I have a keen eye." His koban glinted proudly.

"I'll go with you," Twila said firmly, she was given a surprised look but didn't budge. "This is Darkrai's world and he has long been interested in Scout, so I think someone needs to be there to back him up."

"I mean, I did cut his arm off," Scout pointed out, still a little proud about that.

"All the more for me to back you up, he's probably after revenge."

Scout nodded, he didn't mind backup but there was still… something troubling him. He didn't have time to think about it now, and being alone with Twila would probably give him a chance to settle it.

"There are also the formless wastes," Keira added. "Saniya has done a lotta work exploring them, but there is still a great deal of it to cross. If this Spacial Rift is anywhere I'd guess it's somewhere far away from everywhere else."

"I do have a very vague idea of where it is supposed to be," Scout offered. With Lucario's crudely drawn maps on hand, he was able to scratch a circle in the general area. "It was off over the sea if I remember right."

"Yeah, the dickhead probably would make it that annoying. Nothing like Dialga's pretentious shit, but equally as annoying."

Plans readied and pokémon prepared, they got ready to set out.

Scout and Twila would return to Treasure Town to look for anything that may have been missed by the others. They intended on checking out the guild post haste.

Saniya would teleport Keira, Sean, and Mawile as close to Evertrail Town that she could to speak to Team Go-Getters.

Then Saniya would go off into the darkness, searching for the Spacial Rift. There was nothing truly dangerous in The Dream. They hoped, at least.

The Dream had been entered, but there was no sign of its master. No sign that they knew of at least.

With two arms here, not the one he had been reduced to in the real world, Darkrai's eyes followed Scout as the meowth waved to the others before setting off, with just a single braixen in his way.
 
Chapter 60 - I Dreamed a Dream

Team_Ion

Junior Trainer
Pronouns
He/Him
Did you know… all beings dream?

Scout chuckled mirthlessly to himself. Darkrai sure did have a way with words. Twila flashed him a look of concern as he laughed to himself, it clearly was the fixture of madness to start laughing at nothing.

This was a dream, logic dictated that nothing should be able to harm him here. Yet, Scout knew this was no ordinary dream. Even if it was all in his head, things here could still hurt him.

The Dream reminded him of the Dark Future in many ways, but one relief was that it did not carry the same maddening outcome as being alone. He could not grasp many things from his times there, but one thing he could remember as clearly as yesterday was fleeing the prison and being all on his own.

How then his heartbeat began to speak to him. How sense began to leave him. How he was told to release, and he did, falling off a cliff he was hanging onto.

That was a hard thought to grasp. It was like gripping onto a wriggling Magikarp that smacks you in the face multiple times with its large fin. He knew it was there but calling upon those patterns of memory was not easy.

Not wanting to dwell on it much, lest he call the madness to him in this dream, Scout banished the thought and trotted forth with Twila. Treasure Town wasn't too far away, neither was the guild.

"Meowth," she said not long after they were alone. Her voice held an odd quality, like being held and released simultaneously, anticipation and determination to get something over with.

"Not now," Scout answered without looking at her. He had a clawing feeling deep in his gut about what she might be wanting to talk to him about, but this wasn't the time, he couldn't deal with what he might have seen with everything that needed to be done now. "Guild first."

He knew where he had to go eventually, but he wanted to go to the guild first just to make sure the pokémon there were okay.

Was it foolish and silly and senseless? Probably. Scout didn't care. Twila did not argue.

It felt all too raw to be walking up the steps to the guild again, with a guild at the end of it. Something must have shown in his expression because Twila said, "It's funny, isn't it? Always seemed like it'd last forever."

Palkia had never attacked the guild in the game he knew. The massive pink Wigglytuff head grinned out at them, it seemed threatening from a distance and when he first arrived, the vacant eyes, the awe-inspiring grandness. Even knowing what Wigglytuff was really like, it had been intimidating. It didn't take long for him to recognise it as something of comfort though.

And if Twila's expression said anything, she felt the same. "Always felt… safe here," she admitted as if it was a sin to reveal it.

Scout looked back to her, she faced forwards. "Yeah," he agreed. "On the roads always felt a bit… like something could happen at any time, but in the Guild, it felt like everything was rock solid and safe." He'd survived the Dark Future too, even if he couldn't always remember having been there.

Something about Twila's face said she understood all too well the feeling of not being able to relax, not until within these walls that stood against everything terrible outside. Now, it was just a dream.

He stepped onto the grate and drank in nostalgia as a voice cried, "Pokémon detected! Pokémon detected!"

He knew to brace for Loudred's returning boom. "Whose footprint? WHOSE FOOTPRINT!?"

It had been such a shock the very first time. Walking up to that grate, seeing it from such a different angle and receiving that audio shock to his ears. The game could never really show how loud Loudred could be. His ears still rang from the first time Loudred had so much as raised his voice.

"The footprint is Meowth! The footprint is Meowth!"

"I don't know about that, seems fishy," Scout heard Loudred grumble, but he grinned. Loudred had been doing that whenever he was being read for months now, playing off the wariness he initially had for Scout for a bit of humour.

"He's like that, isn't he?" Twila offered with a small smile of amusement.

"Yeah, guess you'd know him even better," he said. Team Celestial was still a bit of an enigma to him, he remembered first hearing about the grovyle that was part of the guild and almost freaking out thinking everything was going to be different. Luno could not be any more different to Striker, though. They were both quiet and scarred with a vicious streak, but that was about where the similarities ended. Striker had expressions and opinions, but Luno seemed to not.

He'd like to ask her, but he didn't know how, so they waited.

Soon enough, the gate raised. Scout took a moment as he walked up to the mouth to glance to the left, Chatot's grave stood unblemished there, watching over the town right to the side of Wigglytuff.

Just as he had in life.

There were pokémon doing very little in the middle rung of the guild, largely lolling around, vacantly reading meaningless scribbles or sharing the same conversation over and over. They spotted no one from the guild there, so they continued downwards.

The heart of the guild was as active as ever. Loudred and Diglett manned the sentry, Croagunk was serving Marill, and Wigglytuff could be heard singing as he prepared the evening meal. Paras, Corphish, Bidoof, and Flaaffy, were playing a game of marbles and betting gossip and secrets on it.

Paras was winning by a landslide. No difference there.

Armaldo was nowhere to be seen, but he didn't mingle often. Or at all, really. He was probably doing paperwork.

It was lively, and for a snapshot moment, Scout wanted to take it all in forever, wanting to believe this was how things were.

But Wigglytuff's song repeated the first two lines.

Marill traded his items into the Swap Cauldron constantly, getting a regurgitated number of a few things.

Paras might have been winning their game, but it was set up again with no fanfare or conversation.

It was lively but only in a superficial way and Scout blinked, the illusion of normalcy dropping and he closed his eyes with a sad smile. Twila fiddled with her wand, looking around at familiar strangers, there was no Sunflora or Chimecho, her best friends in the Guild were free while everyone else languished. She didn't know Bidoof all too well, but she did catch Croagunk's eye and wandered over to him.

"Hey, Marill, mind if I chat with Croagunk for a bit?" she asked. Marill didn't seem to register her words at first before then nodding slowly.

"Good trade," he murmured and held onto the items, going silent. Croagunk's expression was as it always was and she smiled at him.

As Scout went to someone else. "Hey, Diglett?" Scout asked, strolling over to where Diglett burrowed. His head popped out of the ground quite quickly.

"Yes?" Diglett asked politely.

"…So, Mane has been bugging me about foot jokes, but I'm not good at them. Mind sharing a few good ones he might not have heard?"

Diglett beamed and quickly shared some ideas that left Scout's spine shivering, but he smiled and thanked the bizarre little pokémon. Diglett looked happy, unburdened, free of the grief that held him in a chokehold for the last while.

"No worries!" Diglett chirped. "To tell you the truth, the one about Kangaskhan's feet actually comes from my dad. But you can't let anyone else know that, or he'll ground me for the rest of my life!"

Scout smiled reassuringly, and part of his heart broke for Diglett. He swallowed and nodded, agreeing to not let anyone know Dugtrio's secret, especially Dugtrio. Satisfied, Diglett returned to his post.

With the smile lingering on his face, Scout glanced out an old, broken, window and a flash of anger flickered across his face at the game that this was.

Shaking his head, Darkrai said a lot of things about this, Scout moved on.

He talked about the days since graduating from the guild with Loudred. Loudred spoke of how Sunflora, Corphish, and he were strongly considering trying out for graduation themselves now.

After that ear-ringing conversation, he moved to Croagunk, Marill, and Twila.

"And what do we have here?" Croagunk asked as Scout came up to his little cove. "Meh-heh-heh, Scout. Nice to see you." Croagunk was the only guild member who regularly called Scout by his name. He wondered about that.

"What's up?" Marill asked, clutching a set of blurry items in his paws.

"Just wondering how you two are doing?" Scout replied.

"No complaints here," Croagunk chuckled. "How about you, Marill?"

"I'm fine," Marill replied, shifting the items in his paws. "Just trying out the Swap Shop."

"What about yourself, Scout?" Croagunk asked. "You arrived with Twila here, where are, uh…?" He paused, trailing off as a frown creased his face.

Scout and Twila waited as Croagunk seemed to struggle with something before a bit of glassiness faded from his eyes.

Croagunk didn't have many expressions at the best of time, but the inflation of his cheeks slowed down as he looked at them like he was seeing them clearly for the first time. "How… long has it been?"

"Hmm, yeah it has been a while hasn't it?" Marill said, smiling vacantly. "I guess graduation has you running all over now?"

Whatever awareness Croagunk had summoned seemed to flag with Marill's 'explanation' and the glassiness began to return. "Meh-heh-heh, well, don't be a stranger. You or the… others."

"We won't," Twila said. They shared a look as they stepped away.

Scout noticed that Wigglytuff had stopped singing, and as he walked over to where the others were playing a game, he saw Wigglytuff climbing the incline.

Putting that aside for later, he watched the game for a moment. It was as simple as it could get. A series of marbles within the bounds of a scratched-out line on the ground. With their own marbles, they took shots at knocking them out.

Paras and Corphish were at something of a disadvantage with claws, but Paras was nailing every shot. Corphish wasn't doing nearly as well. Bidoof was doing surprisingly well with his paws, having some nimbleness in his digits. Flaaffy was doing the worst and with each failure was only growing more flustered before resetting to his initial haughtiness.

He decided not to talk to them, even a few inches away they weren't noticing him, eyes sliding off anything that wasn't the game. Still, it was nice to watch for a moment. Paras owned the marbles, Scout remembered.

She was quiet, but a big fan of the game and would challenge anyone who dared. Sunflora had been talking about Paras challenging townsfolk and random teams to games with information on the line since she was all about learning as much about literally everyone as she could.

Sunflora scared Scout sometimes, running what almost looked like an information racket at times. Still, she was as nice as you could get and didn't use her information to hurt anyone. She just liked to know things.

Twila continued watching them as Scout stepped up to the Guildmaster's Chambers.

Scout pushed the massive doors of Wigglytuff's chambers open, marvelling at his strength now and remembering the first time he'd tried that.

It hadn't worked at that time.

He also remembered how Chatot had first taken Rai and him inside with a dramatic opening of the doors, he had made them look as light as a feather on his wing.

Armaldo grunted, not even looking up from his desk. "What do you want?"

"Nothing, really," Scout said.

"Go away."

Smiling, he backed out. Scout sighed a breath and started the walk.

He paused at the incline and glanced back for a long moment before his eyes fell on the sleeping quarters. He powerwalked over there and went straight to Team Ion's old room.

It still smelled like them as he walked in, the combined bed was still there. Scout laid down in it for a moment, just remembering. He felt awfully tired all of a sudden and the temptation to sleep was almost too strong. Sleep, and dream too, with all worries washed away.

"Meowth?" Twila asked, walking into the room after him. "Come on, you need to get up."

He sighed, gathering the will to do so. Rai and Mane were waiting for him in the real world.

He did glance in Team Sunrise's room before he left, just beds in there.

Scout took one last look at the guild as he walked out of the sleeping quarters, wishing he had a camera or something to take a picture. But at the same time, he knew he'd never forget the real guild, and that this was just a dream.

They left the guild.

Rhythm was singing something softly as Twila levitated the gate. The Guildmaster was sitting by Chatot's grave, staring out into the ocean and the setting sun with a forlorn expression. Diglett had a kind dream, one where his father was still with him, Rhythm didn't get that. Not even a dreamworld could overpower his grief.

"But into the stillness, I'll bring you a song, and I will call your company… keeep~. Til your tired eyes, and my lullabies, have carried you softly… to sleeeeeep."

Scout left him alone. And when he looked back, the Guildmaster was gone.

He had walked into the guild only to remember what it looked like, to see them again. That was a foolish thing, Scout knew, but he also knew he was a foolish pokémon.

The amusement of that thought carried his feet lightly as he stepped down the stairs, unburnt and undamaged from chaos, water, or fire.

"I'm going to summon Darkrai," Scout said to Twila, not looking back at her. Not asking for permission either. "Maybe you better stay at the Guild."

"I'm going with you," she replied without hesitation. "No argument."

Scout couldn't help but smile, he'd kinda expected her to protest his idea at all, but no. She was for it, just not on his own. He nodded to her and they walked into the woods.

"Oh, Mr Sandman, you brought me to dream," Scout sang. "Here in your nightmare, or so it does seem." He thought for a moment, composing his next words. "You sang a strange song, you proved you're a rover. Now let us just get this all done and over."

He paused as the sounds of their feet cracking leaves and twigs faded and looked around. He expected Darkrai to want the dramatic timing. Twila was gone. "Twila? Fuck, Twila?" he raised his voice a little.

He then turned around, Darkrai floated there, silent as the grave, with a tiny amused smirk hidden badly on his face.

Two arms, identical, hung by his sides and stilt-like legs protruded from the wispy, ragged, skirt that made up Darkrai's lower body.

Azure eyes glowed brightly in the setting sun, but it was Scout who spoke first. "Hello, Darkrai."


"You ever feel like we're being watched?" Saniya asked Keira.

"Literally always." Keira nodded, patting her bag. "I'm keeping a very close eye on my cookies."

Saniya blinked blankly at her. Keira gave her a solidly serene stare in return until the celebi broke and glanced away.

They had left shortly after Scout and Twila, not wanting to dilly-dally for this important task. Saniya couldn't teleport them from inside the dungeon either, dream or not.

"Alright, everybody hold on to someone else," Saniya instructed after Scout had disappeared through the portal. Sean linked his paw with Mawile's hand, who held Keira's paw, who held out her paw for Saniya to take. Saniya completed the chain by grabbing onto Sean.

"We've learned something pretty neat during our time here," Saniya chirped. "Even though this dream mostly reflects real life, it isn't. Injuries don't really affect you, neither does exhaustion. I can teleport much farther here than I can otherwise, even further than I could with full power even! It'll only take two jumps to reach Evertrail Town, but it could still be rocky, and I don't need any vomit, imaginary or not, on me so be ready!"

Saniya beamed at everyone. "Basically, I also hold back a little in real life, just because I don't need to hurt anyone or myself. But here? Here there are no holds barred so LET'S GO!" As she had been talking, she had been feeling out with her abilities, latching onto everyone connected and focusing clearly on the place to be.

The four pokémon disappeared in a flash of pink, leaving a small fire in their wake that flickered out quickly, leaving behind an ashy picture of a Pikachu and Eevee.

Saniya jostled them pretty badly when they first reappeared, on the edge of a drop into the void, before teleporting again.

She tossed them once they reappeared the second time, blasting them back with a contained psychic blast. It might have been a dream, but no pinches would prove that as Sean, Keira, and Mawile felt their heads and bodies pounding from the rough teleportation.

"Uh, hehe oops," Saniya giggled bashfully. "See, this is why pokémon have to train to be teleporters for years to the detriment of battle skills. You got to be good at it if you don't want to be tossed around, and I'm far too good at fighting to not invert some spines."

"I'd really rather you don't talk about inverting spines," Sean groaned, a flicker of memory from the Dark Future returning to his head. Saniya was very rarely entirely kidding with the overblown threats and claims she made.

He almost felt sorry for that one hakamo-o.

"I'm glad I've learned dream pain still hurts," Sean grouched, pulling himself up. He'd gotten off light, Keira had been thrown through the side of a building, and she was on her back, kicking angrily at the air, with rubble strewn about her.

"Should we help her?" Mawile asked, groggy after bouncing off a large rock with her head.

"She's doing it for attention," Saniya answered, dismissing Keira's struggles. She was right, and so Keira slipped out of the building, dusted herself off, and affixed an imaginary tie to her blunted spike.

"Shall we?" Keira asked, gesturing forward.

With their eyes no longer rolling and ears not ringing, Sean and Mawile were able to take in the area around them once again. Sean had never been to Evertrail Town, but Mawile had.

She nodded to the stone buildings, squat and functional over the flavourful, but often structurally unsound, buildings that many pokémon preferred to decorate their towns with.

"Question, Lucario?" Mawile asked. "About why so many buildings are shaped like the owners?"

"I don't know," she answered. "I question many things every day of my life. What things I've done wrong? What ways could have been done better? But those? I don't know, and I fear to learn the answer because if I'm responsible, then I have some terrible things to answer for."

Satisfied with that answer, Mawile nodded, and they began to walk. Sean took a moment to look at Keira in concern, but they had no time to dwell on the matters of shopkeepers.

Some things were better left unpondered.

Putting on her Legendary Lucario mask of indifference, Keira strutted into town with an aura blade fully manifested and her tassels floating gently. She whispered to Mawile, flicking one of the tassels. "I don't actually know why they do that." Before putting on a stern expression.

They had attracted quite a bit of attention thanks to Keira. The aura blade was well known as a sign of a powerful Lucario, and the greying fur and two spikes worn down to nothing were even more distinctive.

Some lucario might learn the aura blade themselves. Some might find ways to bleach their fur, badly in most cases. But the pain and self-harm of breaking their own spikes were beyond anyone sane, which Lucario tended to try and be.

To Evertrail Town, this had to be the real deal.

She walked until a crowd had developed before booming. "Citizens of Evertrail Town, I am Lucario." Seemed that Keira could speak the word with the gravity others did, if not more so as several members of town collapsed in a heap. "It is of grave urgency that my companions and I speak to Team Go-Getters."

Whispers broke out immediately, and several pokémon were pushed aside as a large white and green, bushy pokémon made himself known. "Honoured Lucario, it is an honour to have you here. I am Mayor Abomasnow, leader of Evertrail Town."

"I am aware of you," Keira replied firmly. There was no hint of exhaustion in her voice, but Sean could spot a tightening of her jaw and eyes. She had been here before in this dream, but of course, no one remembered that.

Abomasnow seemed stunned into silence for a good few moments at the idea that The Legendary Lucario knew of him, but he recovered his voice quickly. "I-I see. Yes. Team Go-Getters is currently out on a venture to retrieve a lost wagon. But I can send them now if that is needed!"

Keira nodded. "Do so. This is extremely urgent. The three of us will wait at the border of the town, near Natu's house."

There was a brief moment of lucidity in Abomasnow's eyes at the mention of Natu. Natu, who was not anywhere in sight or even anywhere in town. But it faded quickly, and he busied off, calling for the swiftest pokémon to go fetch Team Go-Getters.

Keira led the way. On her previous trips to the town, she had found that Team Go-Getters were using Natu's home as their base, as she had somehow avoided the spreading nightmare that had enveloped the rest of the town.

Pokémon followed, but from a distance, and didn't approach as they left the town to enter Natu's home.

"This is… cluttered," Mawile said, concerned as she looked around.

"Can only imagine what it was like before they cleared it out," Keira sighed, pushing something off a seat to sit down. "What?" she asked when Sean looked offended she'd just tossed something around in another's home. "This is a dream, not her actual home. The only reason they haven't cleared it out entirely is just in case she shows up and is all hurt. Fair enough, but still."

Sean took a careful seat on the ground and looked up to Keira. "You don't like it here at all, do you?"

Keira gave him a flat look that spoke so much. "It's frustrating enough getting that response once, but usually it wears off if I'm around for a while. But this dream keeps removing those memories, so every time I show up anywhere, it's to gasps and cries of adoration. We're in this house because I don't want to feel their eyes on me."

That wasn't really what he was asking, but they both knew that. It was hard to imagine what it'd be like to be Keira.

"You have no privacy, do you?" Mawile asked, uncomfortable with the thought.

"No," Keira drawled. "I was a people person, sure, but I never wanted this. Never this."

Mawile frowned, thinking of something, but decided to ask anyway. "What would you do differently? You said it like a joke, but was it?"

Keira snorted at her and didn't answer.

"Would you do anything differently?" Sean asked. "If you could?"

"There's not much point in questions like that," Keira replied. "Sure, time travel is a thing but probably not with this world anymore. Would I do anything differently? As frustrated as I am all the time, this world still is pretty alright. I'm proud I was able to bring an entire world into community and civilisation. And I wouldn't change that. As long as it's enough for my side of the bargain, then everything will have been worth it."

They had additional questions, but there was no time to talk.

A clamouring of sound perked Keira's overly large ears, and she got up to glance out the window. "That was fast," she commented, tossing the door open and strutting out. "Okay! Big important world stuff is afoot. I need to speak to Team Go-Getters without an audience. Go back to your daily lives that will make me proud of you to see the communities I created flourishing."

That got the crowd moving.

Charizard was flying down, carrying Dimitri and Chikorita. A swellow flew with them, but they swooped down and vanished into the larger town, satisfied they'd done their duty.

Sean ran out, and Mawile walked out at a sane pace as Team Go-Getters landed.

"Dimitri!" Sean cheered. The human-turned-wartortle detached himself from Chikorita's vines and gave Sean a hug.

"Nice to see you again," Dimitri said, Sean, tackling him for a hug.

"Aww," Charizard and Keira said.

Then she whacked them both, relatively gently, on the head with a Bone Rush. "Makeup with your boyfriend later, we've got stuff to talk about."

"It's nice to see you too, Lucario," Chikorita said dryly. She received a finger gun before gesturing to the doorway where Mawile was.

"Good to see you too. Now, come on. There is no time like the present."

She walked them away from the crowds and closer to Natu's house before stopping abruptly. "Chikorita!" Keira snapped, freezing the whole group in place with the harshness of her tone. "What did you offer me when we first met?"

Chikorita blinked before answering. "A knuckle sandwich, curtsey of Wartortle."

Sean and Mawile, who had been confused, realised what Keira was doing. It made sense to be careful, with Darkrai capable of creating illusions in dreams and all.

"Dimitri, what did Kenji do the last time you saw him?"

"Told me Jade was in safe hands, away from him and that neither of us would ever have to see him again."

"Bit of a depressing fella after realising he was a humongous bastard," Keira said, shaking her head. "Charizard! Which one of you scored the first hit on me during our battle."

"Wartortle did," Charizard replied. She nodded. She asked them different questions every time, never anything discussed in the dream. Only things from outside it. With that out of the way, they asked her a question in return.

"Why did you come to meet us the first time?"

"I had to see the human."

With that cleared up, they moved in. While Team Go-Getters had decluttered the inside of the house, many old charms and strange objects hung off Natu's roof like a mystic's home. A circle with a crescent cut out of it swayed in the wind, a dreamcatcher built of a joltik's web nestled gently between two totems on a string.

Fitting six pokémon into a cluttered house normally sized for a natu was not easy, but they managed by sticking Charizard out in the cold with only his head poking through the door.

"Okay," Keira said, awkwardly with Sean and Mawile pressed upon her sides. "World saving teams… suggestions of how to solve this? There's no Jessica, so we'll be down a lot of brainpower but I'm sure you've got something."

Mawile felt left out, and her horns slurred something. "Ruuuuude."

Keira flicked them, and Mawile flinched.

"I'm curious, does that include you?" Dimitri asked.

"By technicality?" Keira asked, cocking her head. "Yes. Also literally, I helped out on some world-saving stuff in my own world as well." She smirked at their looks of surprise. "What? You think Arceus would ask some no-name chump? I was awesome even before I came here."

"Felix too?" Sean asked.

Keira's expression softened and went somewhat guilty. "Very much so. But we are already getting distracted."

"It would help if you told us why you are here," Chikorita said. Keira blinked at her. "You do realise you haven't told us yet?"

Keira may have gotten a little ahead of herself.

"Well. We've got some invaders. These two, some braixen chick and Scout-Meowth, have entered this little dream realm with some Dream Eater shenanigans. They're here to find the locale Darkrai is basing this whole dream from, and as you three have been doing most of the exploration, there was some hope you'd have an idea of where that would be."

"Before we go further," Dimitri asked. "It sounds like you already have an idea of where Darkrai could be, just not where that location is. How do you know it's based anywhere?"

"There's a strong chance that he's in the Spacial Rift," Sean explained. "It's to Palkia what the Hidden Land is to Dialga… I think. Either way, Saniya talked about how a dreamworld like this would work, and we know that it has to be anchored somewhere. And to envelop the whole world, it'd need to manipulate space. From Palkia's domain."

"And if it is possible to enter and exit," Mawile continued. "Then, there must be pathways. We believe that Darkrai's domain is both in the real world AND here. A place that exists in both."

"By the way, Cresselia is evil too," Keira mentioned. "Just chucking that fact out there in case you've seen her around."

They hadn't.

Per Mawile's request, Team Go-Getters discussed their experience in The Dream as it had been so far.

"We must have been some of the first," Dimitri said. "There was not much besides the dungeon that we got put to sleep in… that sounds worse than it is." He nodded to Sean, who made a disturbed expression.

"And it took us forever to find our way out," Chikorita complained. "Endless corridors, no ferals or nothing. Just more and more walls that we couldn't even break!"

"That was a strange dungeon," Charizard commented. "Much of it could be destroyed in the real world, it's how we found the true path to the exit or just the trap. But while trapped within the dream dungeon, the walls could not be harmed. It vexed us for some time."

"But when we did first wake up," Dimitri brought up. "We had two options. Continue the way we were going, which we obviously took as we didn't realise we were in a dream, or back the way we'd come."

"And we haven't been able to re-enter the Vastswallow Dungeon," Chikorita sighed. "Not properly, at least. Entering it just brings us to that final room, and either direction we take winds up leaving the place."

"That definitely sounds interesting," Sean said, getting up. "I think we should check this place out!"

Mawile agreed, and Keira stood up herself. "We have checked it out before, but at the same time, another look can't hurt. If you three can't think of any other strange things or possible ideas?"

The famous team shook their heads. Not happy about that, but relieved Saniya and Scout were also searching, Keira led Sean and Mawile along with Team Go-Getters to the place they had first awoken.

Potentially it was the first area of The Dream created, something like that was usually important in some shape or form.

There was no one loitering around as the group of pokémon left the edge of town. Even with Keira's edict, the fact there was no one was a bit of a surprise.

Unfortunately, the citizens probably had forgotten she'd shown up at all, and they'd go through the song and dance all over again.

Keira kept her eyes on reflective surfaces though, and wouldn't explain why she held onto her cookies while she did so.

"Here we are," Dimitri announced blandly, raising his arms in a mock welcome to the Vastswallow Dungeon. It was a crack in the air, a space that opened up into nothing—the standard dungeon entrance.

"Is it safe for us all to enter?" Mawile asked as they approached.

"There's one thing we've learned about dungeons in this dream," Charizard explained. "They aren't quite like the dungeons we know. The routes are less random, and the rooms are too. This is just a dream, after all. They aren't real dungeons."

Entering the dungeon was like walking through a filmy web stretched across the opening. It spread across their faces and bodies before snapping abruptly, the area around them changed to the darkness of a cave dungeon.

They were in a larger room, spacious and filled with large and small stones, handy things to hide behind if one wanted to lay an ambush.

But there was nothing waiting for them.

"I'll demonstrate," Charizard said, taking flight. He zoomed down the pathway ahead. But as this was the final room of a dungeon, leaving it simply brought him outside. He re-joined them from behind and then demonstrated again, leaving the way he'd come.

Once again, he exited and had to enter once again.

With that demonstration out of the way, Sean and Mawile began to poke around. Mawile left as well to see things from her own point of view while Sean poked around the rocks while Team Go-Getters checked around the walls.

Using water to look for any hidden cracks. Or by flying up to the roof on Charizard. Creating a Grassy Terrain to spread to every available space. Or by performing a combination attack on a random part of the wall.

Team Go-Getters had been able to injure Rayquaza and force it to listen to them nearly twenty years ago. The dungeon wall didn't have a scratch left on it.

"You took out Palkia," Sean said, looking up to Keira. "Can't you break anything in here? You broke the roof of that dungeon before."

"One, you cannot prove anything about me breaking any roofs," Keira replied. "Two. Watch." She flung a Dragon Pulse at one of the smaller rocks on the ground.

Despite the detonation shaking the room they were in, the rock was undamaged.

"I think that's enough to imply there's something about this place," Sean said, rubbing his ringing ears. "Or are you unable to break anything anywhere?"

Keira paused. "Hmm. I'm pretty sure I felled a few trees but didn't try anything outside here. And before you ask about the big tumble of rocks in Mt. Bristle, it was gone before Saniya, and I took up shop there. I'll be back." She dashed outside, and Sean followed. He arrived outside the dungeon to see Keira clearing out several trees and gouging out parts of the wall.

She saw him and nodded, returning to the dungeon with her aura blade. She smashed the spear tip into a rock and her blade shattered.

"This is a dungeon, though," Chikorita said as Charizard joined Mawile in gathering up dirt from the ground. That could be moved at least. "Not just some random trees. Have you destroyed anything in a dungeon?"

"Have you?" Keira retorted.

Chikorita glanced at Dimitri. "Not really intentionally or anything I remember."

Dimitri was frowning, and he slowly nodded. "No, there was that sawk a couple of days ago. Smashing down walls in that dungeon. Just 'Rock Smash/Rock Smash/Rock Smash' echoing that whole time until we knocked him out."

Chikorita's expression was blank for a moment before it screwed up slightly, and she nodded. "Right, yeah." Squeezing her eyes slightly, she shook her head. "Huh. Yeah, I do remember that. It was really annoying."

"But what you're saying is that you're forgetting things?" Keira asked, walking over. She crossed her arms and sighed. "Great."

"Hey! It could just be normal memory loss! Who remembers every part of their day?"

"It was really annoying though," Dimitri pointed out, a troubled expression crossing his face. "We hunted for him specifically to make him shut up the crashing and banging, and there was a lot of debris."

"Hey, Charizard!?" Keira yelled, looking over to where the large Flying-type was chatting amicably with Mawile. He looked up. "Remember anything about a sawk wrecking a dungeon wall?"

Charizard stared blankly, just like Chikorita, before he gave a slow blink and remembrance bloomed on his face. "Right." He nodded. "Forgot about that, sorry."

Mawile held a curious look, a pouch of dirt forgotten in her hands. Keira nodded. "Alright. Seems like we're getting nowhere, but things are coming up. Everyone regroup, we need to brainstorm some ideas."

Assembled in a circle, Team Go-Getters on one side and the others joining them. Keira formed a Bone Rush and poked it into the ground.

"Part of this dirt can be moved," she said, but it could only scratch superficially deep. Soon enough, she hit Minecraft-like bedrock that simply would not shift.

She opened the floor to suggestions and words were shared.

"What other dungeons are close by? Checking for ourselves the limits of other dungeons may work out if this one is special at all?" Mawile suggested.

"You know, this is a dream? If we're all aware of it, maybe we could try changing it? Ever heard of lucid dreaming? That's like what we're doing now!" Sean offered for consideration.

"I could stab you all?" Was Keira's wise addition to the meeting. This was flatly refused. "Come on? You don't die in real life if you die in a dream."

The answer was still no.

"I believe that this dream is stupid and we should just accept that!" Chikorita declared, standing up as tall as she could. As she was a pear with legs, this did not add much imposing height. Determined, she walked right into the wall and smacked her face against it.

"Turns out biting your tongue in a dream still hurts," Chikorita said pained, trudging back to the circle with shame wilting her leaf.

Overall, little was achieved.

"I hate this damn place," Keira growled, unable to stay still. Her legs may not hurt anymore, but she was trapped. Trapped, and couldn't escape it. And if she was trapped here, she'd be trapped forever. "I haven't come this far to trip over the finish line, FUCK! I need some fucking space to think." And she stomped off.

Sean and Dimitri got to their feet. "Alright. She's got a point. Let's take some time to talk about this?" Dimitri suggested. He looked to his companions and smiled. "We'll be back soon. Maybe check on Lucario?"

"I feel like she doesn't want attention," Charizard rumbled. "Not while she's feeling like this."

"We won't give her attention then," Chikorita said, getting up and pulling Mawile up with a vine. "We'll just be around, make sure she's not alone."

"If what I'm beginning to understand about Lucario is true," Mawile said, accepting the vine. "Then she's always alone. Putting everything on herself… I hadn't quite thought about the other side of being responsible for civilisation. Does she blame herself for crime and greed?"

No one had an answer for that. While the other three went to search for Keira, Sean and Dimitri took to walking. They chose to cycle through the dungeon over and over. It kept them moving, kept the area changing, but also kept them in one place so that the others could find them when they needed to.

Dimitri's expression turned troubled as they rounded their first revolution through the dungeon, and Sean was the first to speak.

"The two of us were brought here to fix stuff. Although I was just randomly grabbed. You and that Jessica I've heard of are probably more suited to figuring out stuff than me."

"Riolu," Dimitri sighed. "Chikorita, Charizard, and I had no idea what we were doing before. It was basically luck that we were able to get Rayquaza to destroy the meteor, as he was damn well supposed to do anyway! Jessica, maybe, but between the two of us, you were able to go back in time and solve Darkrai's plan."

"Not just me," Sean countered. "Saniya and Giratina did most of the planning. I was just the guy who found the Time Gears. Heck, even Scout did more planning than me."

Dimitri nodded. "But you're human, and he's not. We both are. Surely there is something we can start with? There has to be something we can do, some reason why we were the ones called that other pokemon can't."

"We need to find out where Darkrai is," Sean said, tugging at one of his tassels. "Maybe it makes sense there's something in this first dungeon you appeared in? If it took you so long to get out, maybe there wasn't any other part of the world until others began falling into this nightmare as well? If it was the first place, then maybe it's THE place?"

"Maybe, but even if it is, there's nothing we've been able to do to even scratch it," Dimitri sighed. "Ugh, I'm so tired of all this world-saving crap. I did it. You did it. Heck, Kenji even was a part of the first world-ending thing that required human intervention! Something about something turning pokémon to stone? I don't know, he didn't say much about it."

Sean chewed the inside of his cheek. It wasn't pleasant with sharper teeth, and he stopped when he tasted blood.

"Yeah," he sighed. "One world-ending event was enough for me, but it's happening again. You've lived through it three times already."

"We didn't have anything to do with Paradise and their thing," Dimitri pointed out. "But… yeah, it kinda wears on you. Why does this world keep getting put into danger? Why do humans have to be summoned to save it? Sometimes I wonder why a pokémon isn't saving it. But I have my partners, and so do you." He kicked at some of the rocks on the ground, they cracked and splintered easily.

Sean didn't know what to say.

"Sometimes I wonder if a pokémon is saving it," Dimitri grumbled.

"Pardon?"

Dimitri's large ears flicked and he flushed. "N-Nothing."

Sean frowned, he felt the conversation move on from that, but he pressed anyway. "No… what do you mean by that?"

"Nothing, Riolu."

"Dimitri! What do you mean?"

Dimitri sighed a hard breath. "Well… if this is a dream world, then nothing can threaten it again, right?"

Sean's eyes went wide. "You are not serious right now!?"

"It's just a thought," Dimitri argued. "It all feels the same as the world we came from. It sucks a bit that no one else remembers, but maybe that's better. At least they are happy."

Sean was repeatedly blinking. He could not believe what he was hearing. This was… this was… not right.

His expression stilled. That was not right at all. And he kept calling him Riolu. "You're not Dimitri."

Before the wartortle could react, Sean hit him with a Force Palm, aiming to break whatever illusion was pretending to be his friend.

But rather than an illusion shattering, Dimitri's shell cracked from the overpowered attack he was unprepared for and sent him flying, rolling on his shell until he smashed into the wall. The wall cracked hard though Dimitri's shell barely was scratched.

Sean flinched back, arm aching from the knockback from the Force Palm and gasped. That didn't do anything to any illusion, Dimitri groaned, pulling himself up onto his feet, rubbing a welt on his head.

"Okay," he sighed, getting up, raising his hands and clenching his fists. Clearly, he didn't like getting hit. "We're doing this now."

This time it was Sean who failed to react as Dimitri blasted him with a pressurised stream of water. Sean crashed into the opposite wall, only barely Enduring the attack before he was left with broken dream bones.

Dream or not, that attack still hurt.

Drenched in tepid water, Sean's fur sagged, and he growled. Priming his paws, he burst into a sprint, deftly evading sharp streams of water Dimitri fired at him until he was within close quarters.

Dimitri spun around on a foot and hand, swinging out his tail suddenly bursting with water but Sean matched it with his Force Palm. The wartortle was the stronger of the two, but Sean knew that.

His body glinted orange, and as he was flung back from the force of the hit, Dimitri was Countered with twice the strength. His shell cracked off the wall again, skull slamming into it.

"Again with the head," Dimitri groaned, hitting the floor with both feet. "Then let's do this." He tucked his head into his shell, and his whole body glowed with Power. He launched himself as the still-falling Sean.

Sean glinted white, and he braced, tanking the Skull Bash and deflecting the worst of it. Dimitri, slipping off Sean like soap in the shower, was tossed towards the ground and Sean fell after him, priming his paw again and he delivered another crack to the human-turned-wartortle that left another break in the wall.

Dimitri lashed out, braced against Sean's physical blows now but Sean was able to duck. An Aqua Tail was matched by another Aqua Tail, and Sean poked his nose with another Force Palm.

More like a Force Pawpad. Still hurt both of them, and Sean nearly broke that digit from the knockback.

Dimitri's nose was bleeding from the blast now, and he rubbed the blood away. "This is going nowhere, Sean!" he yelled. "How is fighting each other going to help?"

Sean fell into a position Keira had taught him, similar to her own. Dimitri gave him a dubious look.

"If I've learned anything about living as a pokémon, it's that things tend to make sense after we beat the crap out of each other."

"The furriness is getting to his brain," Dimitri sighed, raising his hands. Water glistened at the tip of a claw before he began to shoot sharp jets of water. Extremely small, but absurdly fast, Sean took on to a tassel and his ear and it sliced right through.

"I'm not playing games, Sean," Dimitri warned as the riolu recoiled, feeling himself begin to bleed. "I have been going easy on you thus far, but if you are going to persist in a pointless fight, I will make sure you regret it."

Sean's eyes, widened and fearful, suddenly narrowed and he returned to his position. "Bring it."

Dimitri sighed, and his whole hand began to glisten with water while he surreptitiously tucked the other one behind his back. "Since this is a dream, I probably can't hurt you. Maybe Keira is right, and this attack will just wake you up. I hope so, at least. Stay still, won't you?"

Sean would not. He began to dart from side to side, avoiding Dimitri's other hand, revealing itself to shoot those same jets of water from before. He was not the best shot, and Sean was able to duck and evade, acting erratically enough that Dimitri couldn't pin a shot on him.

"Stay still!" Dimitri yelled, a jolt of frustration, causing a spray of water to blast out. It hit Sean, but it was just a splash.

And a feint, but he did the splits and avoided a shearing jet that would have gone through his neck. Sean planted his paws and swung his legs, sending a double Force Palm to blast himself into the air.

Dimitri grinned and readied his bigger shot, now that Sean was prone in the air.

Sean used Copycat.

A jet of water from Sean was aimed behind him, propelling him forthwith that blast pushing him right out of the way of the massive stream. It blasted a hole through the ceiling.

"I knew it!" Sean yelled, it made sense that only one person could break stuff here, flying downright for 'Dimitri' who only managed to gasp. He slammed into the wartortle with both paws outstretched, double Force Palm with bone-breaking force.

The wartortle smashed into the wall, and it cracked as did his shell. It all began to crack.

He groaned as Sean powered up for a finishing blow.

"Enough," Dimitri growled, a floor of darkness snaring Sean. He rose up to his full height and kept on rising as his shadow lengthened and darkened the black floor all the more.

"I knew it," Sean repeated as Darkrai shed his disguise.

"How vexing you are, Riolu," Darkrai said, brushing off the disguise as if it was a costume. "Truly human. You do not know when to quit. You do not know when to die. You do not know when to understand."

"So, this is what Scout talks about when he's describing you," Sean replied, taking everything about Darkrai in front of him to memory. "The Darkrai of my region hide away to avoid hurting others with their ability, but you would walk right into a town and make it your nest forever, wouldn't you?"

"The Darkrai of your home are little different to me," Darkrai replied. "In fact, the Darkrai of your region and I would have the same memory. Pelleas at least, they should all remember. How forgiving a world you must exist in, that your legendary Pokémon can feel safe enough to create more of themselves, dividing their power into multiple beings if only to have someone who understands."

"I also see what Scout means when he talks about you fishing for pity," Sean snarled. "I am not listening to anything you have to say!"

"I had thought to come here to work towards a peaceful resolution," Darkrai sighed. "To convince you to accept this. Already, Saniya has refused me, and I can already see your thick-headed resolution to block out anything you disagree with. Regardless, I will try anyway. THIS world is far safer than the one it is based on and even of your own home dimension. You are all safe here."

"No one is safe while you still exist to plot and plan!" Sean shouted. "Release EVERYONE from this nightmare!"

"You cry and demand like a spoiled little cub," Darkrai sighed. "I grow weary of our discussion, Sean. But to prove that I am a doting caretaker, I'll give you what you want."

Darkness covered everything, and Darkrai vanished from view, but his voice lingered on.

"Look to the crescent moon if you really desire to go further."

The light stopped existing. Sean could not comprehend it. By the time he woke up, he couldn't remember the details of his clash with Darkrai, but he could remember his message.

A worried Team Go-Getters, Mawile, and even Keira fussed over him. Dimitri was shouting something about Sean just vanishing on him, while the others were checking him for damage.

Sean was staring upwards though, to where the full moon hung heavily in the sky. "I have an idea."


Saniya flew.

She thought that was the case at least. It was hard to be sure if she was flying or falling with style. It was often the same thing with her.

She was in the void, of course. Where else would she be? Kalos?

No. The void. Or at least avoid representing the unfilled areas of The Dream. It was the darkness between space. The places undreamed about. It was the unpainted parts of a tapestry, able to be anything but currently nothing.

She wasn't a fan.

It could do with some sprucing up. A fern there. A splash of purple there. But instead, it was just dark. Not even pleasant dark with twinkling stars above, or a soft breeze, of the sound of her friends' breaths as they slept peacefully for the first time in a month.

She treasured those nights. The ones where she did not sleep, but instead watched after the others as they managed a night of rest undisturbed by confusing, but terrifying, nightmares.

She'd just guard them in their sleep, refusing to let anyone harm them again. Not Dialga. Not Darkrai. No one.

And she'd often listen to Wigglytuff singing in the night. She did not know Chatot very well, but she felt an odd connection to him and Wigglytuff, due to them sharing one common thread. Soothe.

She felt like she knew them thanks to listening to Wigglytuff's songs. Songs about adventure. About excitement. About soft moments. About difficult moment. About teaching others. About simply being together on a day that neither would remember.

He had sung to the grave, but also to anyone who had been awake to hear it. Everyone in the guild had at some point. Wigglytuff's voice tended to carry whether he meant for it to or not. She wouldn't be surprised if it was meant to, that he knew there were others listening.

His songs were lovely. Sometimes she heard ones that included Soothe in them as well. Those songs made her tear up.

These were soft memories, yet strong in her love for them. Singing was sometimes the only thing a poor pokémon in the Dark Future had to remind themselves that they were alive, that they were still here.

The memories were a light in this empty darkness, but as bright as it was, it was a candle to the ocean around her.

The void was a terrible place to be. To simply step into it was inviting risk, and to venture in was pointless. It was nothing. Just eternal darkness all the way down.

A normal pokémon could not handle such nothing. Even a legendary could not handle it for long. Saniya considered the story told of Cresselia, remembering finding the frozen moon dancer in the Dark Future. A mind that had touched oblivion, she didn't blame Cresselia for going insane.

Didn't mean she wouldn't pull all those feathers out for trying to murder her friends. That would be for revenge, didn't mean she couldn't understand or at least pity her.

She was crazy too, but not insane. Saniya decided there was a difference. And it was Saniya and Cresselia.

The memories were nice, and Saniya preferred to occupy her thoughts with positive memories. They were hardly the only memories she had, however, and as more and more of the darkness sunk around her, Saniya's thoughts turned darker.

She could almost see it metaphorically reflected in the deep of the darkness. And then she could almost literally see them playing before her eyes. An accelgor trying to kill her. The first pokémon that ever actually posed a threat to her. It was so fast. It was a great dirty Bug-type. And she was still so young in the ways of the world.

It had nearly killed her before Giratina had managed to startle it into slowing down enough that she could escape, roaring like the underworld itself had opened up to consume the beast.

She had cried for hours.

More memories touched her, long lost ones from a time that had never been. Weeping in loneliness, not being able to even cradle against Giratina as it was trapped on the other side of a mirror. Being so cold, so hungry, so tired.

She could remember trying to find the Time Gears herself but couldn't do it. Time was too damaged for her to pinpoint herself, as the damage to time messed with her sensitivities. They had to bring someone else who could take the gift, take the burden, without being connected to time like she was.

Arguing with Giratina for so long. Going nearly seven months without speaking to it, deciding she was right with her choice. The choice being Soothe. A pokémon, differently coloured just like Celebi herself was.

Giratina stated they needed a human to do it, Celebi had done her best to give Soothe the Dimensional Scream, but she just didn't know how, and Giratina wouldn't help her give it to a pokémon he didn't approve of.

She remembered saying goodbye to Soothe, hoping beyond hope that she'd wake up in a world of light and laughter and enjoy a perfect victory.

She'd given Soothe as much time as she could. The expedition to save time had begun, and Celebi knew Soothe would enjoy some exciting exploration escapades.

She didn't know that Soothe would barter in blood and that she was just a prelude to violence. The world was still in danger, and Celebi's stress as a pokémon of the future broke that wall between her and Giratina.

She accepted that perhaps she was wrong and decided to try it Giratina's way. It was no easy come, easy go, but Celebi knew who she was in the dark. It may not have been her time yet, but she was on her way.

She had found such a wonderful group of friends with Sean, Striker, Scout, and Guardian. She'd received her third name, this time from Sean, and never told anyone she had other names beforehand. She was Saniya now.

She was Saniya now.

She was Saniya now.

She was Saniya now.

She was Saniya now.

She was Saniya now.

"Oh Soothe," Celniya asked. "Why?"

"Why did you do it?" Sanibi asked.

"What are you doing?" Sanebiya asked.

"Why are you doing it?" Celiyabi asked.

"Who am I?"

"Who am I?"

Who am I?

Saniya flinched as the darkness cracked. It wasn't dark at all. It was simply filled with things she hadn't seen before. The closest thing was taller than Temporal Tower, its legs thin and rickety and rose into a spherical body.

She gazed up at it in wonder before a light that didn't exist fell on her, and she saw more of them. Countless entities, their legs stretched so far, their bodies so far away, their hunger so close.

She began to fly away. She began to fall to new depths. She was far now, and she was farther still.

Something grabbed her, and she blasted it, and it made a warbling sound that made her teeth rattle and her eyes jiggle in their sockets like her eyes were trying to escape her head.

The legs around her were cracking, splitting apart, as the bodies descended. Breaking into smaller legs, gripping onto the nothing that was all around her. A proboscis extended, searching for her and she fell faster.

She had to reach the bottom at some point. The fetid pit of this nightmare world. This dream realm. There are no limits to dreams.

There were never any limits to dreams.

A Lost Second. Cel. Saniya. There are no limits here.

"She lost the beings chasing her. They never existed in the first place. It's nothing but a result of the dreaming mind, your own terrors far eclipse anything another could form."

"Just ask Lucario. Ask what burdens she carries. I once asked if Lucario dreamed and if she knew a nightmare. I have my answer now."

The darkness broke again, but it turned into yet another darkness—a still landscape of muted colour and frozen nothingness.

She was in Treasure Town, among the pokémon she had come to know and adore. For the most part. Sunflora was there laughing with Corphish, Loudred, and Dugtrio. But Dugtrio was dead, and they were all gone too.

Rocks fell, rocks that would crush her body. She tried to blast them, but nothing worked. Saniya screamed, but the cry froze in place. Never to move again. She screamed again, an empty cry falling on deaf ears.

There was no one to listen. They never do, do they? Simply smile and nod along, crazy Saniya, they sigh, laughing at you.

"No, no, no," Saniya sobbed, turning around, she wasn't there. She wasn't. She wasn't. She wasn't-wasn't-wasn't-

She was there, but it wasn't her. She was tied to a stake, but it wasn't her. Striker, Sean, Scout were tied to the execution poles, Guardian simply watching as a fire was lit, and they began to burn.

An eye appeared on a reflective surface behind her. "NO!"

Primal Dialga appeared, it attacked her, she was the enemy. She would die, and nothing could stop him. Saniya couldn't move fast enough, time did not obey.

Guardian was a Ghost-type, he could move.

Saniya gave a soft, weak, sound. "oh." As Guardian blocked the Roar of Time aimed for her. "n-no, guardian."

He turned his head back, in agony, a weak look of pleading forgiveness met her eyes before his eye darkened and he broke into the lifeless air, dissipating into nothing.

Not into light. Just into dust.

A puddle of something silvery revealed a twisting, serpentine, figure for a brief moment. "NO!"

They were in a cave. It was a terrible cave. She had only gone once, wanting to understand what Chatot had died for.

Drops of fetid water fell from the ceiling, drawing her eye to the roof where a monster lay. She screamed and leaves began to appear around her, ready to blast the creature to mulch.

Her Power wilted and the leaves died as Kabutops descended, scythe raised to cut her in half.

She saw Sean die.

The scythe of the kabutops, wreathed in a reeking, shadowy, smog impaling him through the chest before ripping itself out brutally. All she could hope was that Sean died quickly, heart bisected in two. Saniya felt something crack and surge, only to clasp onto nothing as there was never anything there.

A golden mask stared from beyond even the void, through a mirror. Saniya cried out again. "No!"

She closed her eyes, begging it to stop. But with her eyes closed, she could only see a pyroar, demonic in its form. Fur charred away to reveal bone as if it was a houndoom as well, or perhaps a pyroar that was burned to death.

The stink of smoke caused her to cough and her eyes to sting. The whole area was burning, trees, grass, bushes and shrubs. It was all burning and she couldn't fly away, she couldn't. Someone needed help. Someone small, someone with coal-black fur.

Mane was lying motionless, charred and burned as the fire hungrily approached. She coughed, wheezing for breath and tried to levitate him out. But the darkness was choking her mind and body, he wasn't moving.

Saniya could only watch as the pyroar plodded forth lazily, maw burnt to a wretched skull as fire crackled in it. Two burning pits in the place of eyes stared into her as the fire began to consume everything. She couldn't close her eyes, as they were already closed.

Deep in the woods, the fire grows higher.

The fire reflected in the lights of dying eyes, was another being watched through them. "no!"

Saniya opened her eyes, she wasn't in a field of ash and death, she was in a cave. Another cave, not as drippy as the previous one but a massive lake instead. Stalagmites and stalactites met over the lake as a gentle blue light illuminated the room.

She had heard the story, it wasn't just a story. But it could have gone a different way. Mesprit was down. Mane was down. And Rai had attacked Striker from behind. He took a bad hit, but he was okay in the end.

Saniya knew the story, no one was happy with Striker when it came up, but it had always ended well. She saw something else. Striker reacted slightly worse, edging his blade slightly further, the honed instincts that kept him alive in the Dark Future, causing him to make a bigger mistake.

Rai's eyes glazed over and he dropped motionless from the slash through his chest, his blood drenching the sand. Striker froze, he didn't mean to do it. It was a warning slash. It was a reflex. It was-

Worthless to Scout. His Night Slash went through the frozen Striker's chest, and he took vengeance. He was so terrifying she wanted not to look but so terrible she couldn't look away. Saniya sobbed at the sight of her family killing each other.

And she sobbed more as Scout was taken by the neck by Darkrai's right hand, back in the void, lifting Scout up as he dissolved into dull motes of light and then into nothingness. Each light had an eye appear ever-so-briefly within them.

"no."

She shook. She cried softly.

Darkrai approached calmly. "Seems like quite the imagination you have," he said, voice almost amused but carefully controlled. She cried harder at his gentle, terrible, voice.

"It doesn't have to be this way, you know?" he said, waving his hand. They were now in a land of light and wonder, Team Ion and Team Sunrise dancing around, getting along. Scout and Striker laughed together before Scout was picked up and tossed happily by Guardian.

Sean, Rai, and Mane raced to see who was the fastest with Quick Attack, Sean matching theirs with his Copycat manoeuvre.

Rhythm and Trill and Soothe drank tea together, pinkies out, or feathers in Chatot's case, as Saniya knew was polite.

She sobbed until she shuddered wet, rasping, breaths.

"This is a world of no limits to those with the will to see it," Darkrai continued, waving his hands and they changed to the guild. Then to Pokémon Square. Then to Treasure Town. Then to Paradise. Then to Temporal Tower. Then to the reverse world. Giratina looked up sharply at them before they returned to the void.

"With an imagination like yours, your will and wit, there are no things you cannot achieve here," Darkrai crooned, edging closer. "You could do anything. You want Striker? You can have him. Want to watch Striker and Guardian on a date? You can see it. Want to revive Chatot? Befriend S-Soothe? Battle to your heart's content? Create the funniest play and laugh at the best jokes… it is all within your grasp, Saniya."

"I-I-I."

Darkrai began to approach. "Oh yes, you know that's what you truly want. No consequences. A world where you can do anything and no one can, or will even want to, speak against you. You will be queen, empress, a goddess even. Everyone will love you. And if you desire, everyone will hate you. It will be a tapestry of imagination, all to yourself. Anything you desire, anything at all."

Saniya lifted her head, tear-stricken face meeting Darkrai's eager gaze. "I-I-"

And then reality shook with a roar that would frighten Time and Space into behaving for once.

Darkrai was obliterated by the appearance of what a sane creature would view as a demon. But to Saniya.

"GIRATINA!"

Sobbing in relief, Saniya began to fly towards it, hoping to cling on and never let go. Giratina turned to her. "Who are you?" it demanded and Saniya's heart broke.

Face collapsing as that brief moment of hope and relief was shattered as yet another nightmare stabbed into her heart, Saniya SCREAMED.

Parts of the void around them began to crack into pink light before Giratina, mildly alarmed by this turn of events, called. "Stop! Who are you, and why do I dream of you?"

Saniya continued screaming for a moment, its words registering but the need to scream overpowering everything else.

Once her lungs were done trying to pull a Majin Buu, she blinked her aching eyes. "What?" she asked tearfully. "You've dreamed of me?"

Giratina curled around, its body in the serpent form Saniya only knew and nodded with its golden mask unchanging. "Yes," it replied, the tendrils that made up its 'wings' creeping around the void they were in. "I am aware that a paradox occurred to destroy a part of the timeline. And as lord of balance, I can recall aspects of the paradox during the rare periods I sleep. I have dreamed of you, and yet you should not be here."

"I… I…" Saniya had no idea what to say. Her heart was pounding in her throat, and she wanted to scream everything. Everything about their last moments as parent and child: scream about how many times she had tried to contact it. Scream just in general.

But she didn't.

"You… you and I were instrumental in saving the world. Time had been damaged to an irreparable degree, Dialga lost its mind entirely and became a vile beast. You and I brought together a team of pokémon to undo that dark future by repairing the tower in the past before it was too late."

Giratina nodded, curling down to get closer to Saniya. "I see," it rumbled. Its voice was like a thousand shards of glass falling down a mineshaft. It was familiar music to Saniya's ears, and she found herself tearing up again.

Another sob hit through her throat, and Giratina looked perturbed at her. "You appear emotionally unstable."

"Can you blame me, you big bastard?" Saniya yelled. "Do you have any idea what I was just witnessing now?"

"I saw it all," Giratina confirmed. "It is unwise to grow close to mortal Pokémon, Celebi. Their-"

"I've heard it all before," Saniya snapped. "From you even. I don't care."

Again, Giratina blinked. "You are a curious one, pink celebi. There are many questions I have. How that you exist? What more happened in this lost timeline? Who was gathered to save time? But the one I am most curious about, one that you will answer - Why do I dream of you?"

Saniya was not a pokémon you told a secret that you wanted to keep too. She buckled easily. Even more so with a secret, she didn't want to keep.

"You… you taught me everything I knew," Saniya admitted, looking down and then up at him firmly, eyes bright with tears. "Guided me from the world you call your own. You could not exit it during the Dark Future, Dialga had prevented you from doing it, and your world kept what little remained of the world balanced so that we had a chance in the first place. Trying to leave would have doomed us."

"I could figure that much out myself," Giratina pointed out. "I am more than aware of the importance of the Reverse Distortion."

"We were together," Saniya said softly. "As Striker, Guardian, and I held Dialga off long enough for the paradox to take it. We remained together… like… we were together as the world ended and we all disappeared."

For a brief moment, there was a flicker of emotion over Giratina's face. No one knew it like she did, she could see the change where no one else would see through the impassive golden mask. But what emotion crossed its face, she didn't know.

Mourning? Regret? Confusion? She certainly felt confused.

"Giratina?" Saniya asked as it had stopped speaking. "Ever since I returned, granted another chance at existence by what must have been Arceus, I have tried to contact you. Over and over and over again. We were… close before. I could contact you through my mirror or even any mirror if I was desperate enough and you were listening. But I've been asking for months and now I have to wonder... is this even you, or are you just another aspect of this dream? Another dream to break my heart when I wake up from it?"

Giratina stared at her. "Darkrai was trying to convince me I could have anything in this dream realm," she continued. "There are a few things I want more than to have you back in my life. How can I believe that you are you?"

Giratina snorted. "I feel no need to prove my existence to you, but out of respect for your question, I will answer it."

It rose up, looming over her. She was not intimidated. "With the near-collapse of time, the Reverse Distortion has taken a staggering brunt of corruption to correct. You are aware of the importance of my world, correct?"

"Yes. It corrects wider-reality problems, attacks on reality, and I suppose that'd be changes to time? You never were clear on that."

Snorting again. "Seems I may be a bit of a bastard then." Saniya couldn't help but smile at that. "Dumping this problem on the past version of myself feels like something I would do. Regardless, the sheer strain on reality has clouded my world to the brim with the corruption I have been working to undo. I have not noticed any calls to me, and if I did, I was too busy to answer them."

It loomed further over her, but again she was not phased. "Furthermore, I sleep very rarely. I have only dreamed of the change to time a few times, barely enough to understand. The only thing in common was a pink celebi in each one."

She couldn't help but smile at that.

"I did not know you were attempting to contact me. However, lately, there has been a different reason." Giratina looked up to the void around them, it didn't seem so dark with another here now. "In my business to correct the distortions, I failed to notice a new reality growing like a tiny seed. The Reverse Distortion balances all worlds in its local dimension. In my urgency to correct one mistake caused by the inconsiderate Dialga, I failed to see another one brewing."

"So, this dream really is a whole new world?"

"Almost," Giratina answered. "It is like a bubble blown by a babe. It could pop easily, but it is growing firmer. It will soon eclipse the world that those trapped here originally came from. But as I saw this, I tried to intervene. Yet, I found myself trapped as well."

Saniya frowned and Giratina did too. "Perhaps not unlike the trapping, you said I was locked in within that future time. My ability to even communicate has been jammed entirely by a titanic manipulation within Palkia's domain, a metaphysical barrier between the Reverse Distortion and the physical realm. I cannot enter Palkia or Dialga's domains directly from my own, I believe you could only access them from their gateways in the physical world. With this distortion in the way blocking me, I have been entirely trapped and left blind and deaf as well."

"Then… then how are you here?"

"Because this stretched out a portion of Palkia's realm has become this false reality. Even so, I'm not truly here. You have delved so far down into this place that you have nearly reached the bottom of reality, you are close to the Reverse Distortion. Like being separated just by a cloudy window, close enough that I can hear you, and you me."

"You always did have quite the presence," Saniya sighed, an almost smile on her face. "Giratina… it's so nice to see you again."

Giratina stared at her curiously but accepted the comment without complaint.

"So… do you know where the origin point of The Dream is?"

"If you refer to this realm as The Dream, then yes."

Her heart leapt. "Can you show me?"

"That I cannot do," Giratina replied and Saniya's heart sank. "I am not here, remember? Look closer at me." She did. It moved in the air oddly, static. The tendrils did not twist, they simply passed through, changing directions. When Giratina curled or uncurled, it simply flipped between the states.

"With this realm jamming me, all I can do is speak. Palkia's domain is the origin point of The Dream that I can tell you for certain."

"We thought as much," Saniya said. "We're here in The Dream, or at least a couple pokémon are, to confirm that and find out where to go. The Spacial Rift!" she added. "Scout said that's a way into Palkia's dimension. Do you know where that is?"

"I can give you the location," Giratina said. "Directly as I do not know the local geography."

Saniya beamed before pausing. Giratina had given knowledge to her before, and it was never spoken. It was implanted in her mind.

"You have to put it directly into my head, don't you?" Saniya asked. Giratina seemed unsurprised that she knew that and nodded. "Ah…"

"You do not trust me," Giratina stated.

"I… I don't think I can," Saniya said, chewing her lip. Her earlier point about Giratina being another trick rang through her mind like alarm bells. Who knows what Darkrai could get into with her in his domain, truly nothing could be entirely trusted.

But still… she had to try.

"I have something to ask you," Saniya said seriously. "If you can answer it… I'll trust you." She waited until it nodded and floated up to its head, leaning in to whisper the question as if the void itself had ears.

Giratina recoiled as soon as the words left her lips. "How do you…?" it began, stunned. Then composed itself. "What were we to each other?" it wondered, but Saniya didn't answer.

They stared at each other for a while before Giratina made a sound like a typhoon breaking apart. A sigh. "Forever."

Saniya nodded, new tears filling her eyes. She didn't wipe them away and carefully, awkwardly, Giratina lifted a tendril as if to wipe one away. But it wasn't there, and Saniya knew it.

"Give me the location now," she asked softly, and Giratina leaned in. Even across the void between them, Giratina felt truly close.

"Brace yourself." It breathed the knowledge through her. It was never a pleasant experience to take. She could feel parts of her physical brain, twisting to accept this violation into it without driving her crazier.

She breathed a heavy sigh once she knew. "Thank you. We will see each other again, Giratina."

Giratina raised its head in acknowledgement. "You are strong, Celebi. I believe we will see each other again.

She flew off. She had the location they needed, she just needed to get back now. And no void-born nightmare was going to try and break her this time.

She had what they needed. Now she simply had to complete the mission.


A meowth with dark fur and a void that stood up to float stared at each other in silence.

Amusement flickered in Darkrai's azure eyes at Scout singing his song and doing his greeting before it faded to something of a curiosity. He cocked his head slightly. He didn't speak, he just began to back away.

"Hey!" Scout said, surprised that Darkrai wasn't taking this opportunity to talk or attack him. "Where do you think you're going?" Darkrai was disappearing and, against his better judgement as Scout embraced the fact he was a little dumb, ran after him.

The woods were darker than he remembered. Harder to move through. The trees grasped at him like hands, and twigs caught in his fur like actual fingers, it almost felt like they were trying to pull him back.

Scout was unaware of what Saniya was about to experience, what Sean was. This might be The Dream, but Darkrai was the master of nightmares.

And Darkrai had one special nightmare to share.

The woods sharply began to fade away as he looked around for Darkrai. The trees and roots faded to something he didn't recognise being near Treasure Town. There was no scent of the ocean on the wind or sand under his feet. No, all he could smell was smoke.

"Twila?" Scout called, he was supposed to be looking for her too. "Twila?"

Where was she? Where was he? Where did Darkrai go? What trick was this? And why?

He caught a flash of golden fur and moved after it, hissing Twila's name. He wasn't expecting what he was walking into.

It was a blast of sound. Loud and anguished, the sound of screaming, and fighting, and running, and burning.

A deep rumbling roar of fury and anguish, screams of horror and murderous chanting. The scent of fire scorched his nose. Then, a pyroar nearly knocked him over.

She ran swiftly, as fast as an inferno could spread, the brief look he had at her face burned a bloody maw into the recesses of his memory. Claws tipped in blood, long mohawk flapping like a flame in the wind. A rotten aura of blazing purple lingered with her steps and it almost connected with Scout in a physical way.

She cleared him and ran, leaving the scorching storm behind her. Scout's heart pounded in his chest as his stomach twisted in nausea that almost felt like he was hungry, he felt sick and weak in combination.

What the hell was that?

He saw another flash of yellow, moving slower. It took him a moment, this was a bad idea but what else could he do? He could endure this. He endured dying once.

He chased after the scrap of yellow fur, following it to a place that looked distantly familiar. It reminded him a little bit of the trek to… Fissure.

The scent of smoke was distant but the smell of blood was sharper in the air, the slurry mix of pain, desperation, and horror stunk and he nearly slipped in reddish sludge that made its way to a collection of moss-taken rocks.

It was cold, bitingly cold. He could feel his ribs pressing against his skin again as he breathed hard, hugging himself because it was so cold and he didn't have much to keep himself warm with.

And then he could see Twila. She stood by a pair of large mossy rocks deep in, just standing there, not moving, looking at something.

He wanted to call out to her, but he couldn't find his voice. So, instead, he followed shuddering with every step. There was blood on the ground, and every print was so small. Like a childs footsteps, caked in blood.

As he got close enough, he could hear it. A sound like a feral screaming mixed with something deeper, hungrier, and so much more terrible. Part of him knew he should stop, that this wasn't something he was supposed to see. Something he'd regret knowing, but his feet wouldn't stop and soon he was but a few steps behind Twila, able to see down into the mossy rocks.

It was a treecko and a fennekin. Neither was as they should be.

The treecko was a mon possessed by something, something he could see with his own two eyes. Something dark and purple rotted his formerly-green scales into a corroded poisonous, mixture. His eyes were gone. They were not bloody pits, nor vacant voids, they were just utterly lost to reality. They were not the eyes of a being, they were the eyes of a monster ripping itself out of a treecko.

It had too many arms, too many legs, and wasn't any different all at the same time. It was something poisonous, a wound on reality cutting itself into anything that it could reach and reaching through them to cut more.

The fennekin, he did not want to see what he saw ever again. He wasn't sure if she had even tried fighting back, or if there wasn't anything she could have done against this savagery. The soft whimpers as flesh was torn from her living body, dying eyes fixed on her own beloved brother, one with a horrific scar on his throat.

It was both an unnatural black and a raw red, like coals that had burned out, leaving just the outline of something burning red around the blackness.

He felt himself tearing up at the sight of it, willing any sound to banish the horror. "It's funny, really."

Twila's words were quiet, almost inaudible.

"I didn't even know what a shadow was until this. I thought… our mother just told us that so that we'd never wander far."

She walks up to the corpse of the child. Of herself. The monster heaving and screaming didn't even phase her. Nor did it notice her.

"She was proven right in the end, wasn't she?"

"Since you were children?" he whispered. She nodded, agonisingly slowly. How could this? He did not get the chance to ask anything more, because then Twila was gone and he was alone again.

Well, he wasn't alone actually. People weren't afraid of the dark because of the fear that there was nothing there, but that something was.

Darkrai's head rose an inch. He already towered over Scout and floated to gain even more height, but by raising his head, he appeared to be gazing down on him more so than ever.

Scout couldn't help the tremble that ran through his body, he tried not to be afraid of Darkrai, but for a moment he knew he was completely at his mercy, able to be plunged into a nightmare as terrible, or worse, than whatever Twila had been seeing.

Darkrai gestured with his left hand. "Let us walk since you are ready to talk."

"I. I knew you'd be watching me," Scout uttered, pulled along with Darkrai's walk. Jarringly casual after what he'd just seen. "Waiting."

"You overestimate yourself, Scout," Darkrai chuckled. "I was not following you exclusively, I had business with the others that have invaded The Dream in kind as well."

"What have you done to them?" he snarled.

Darkrai floated along serenely before chuckling again. "It's like old times, isn't it?" he said, giving Scout a bizarrely natural smile. "You are a dream apparition, and I have two arms."

"Somehow I don't feel the nostalgia."

"But you admit there is something melancholic about it all?" Darkrai pressed. "Walking the trail to the beach? The guild standing strong behind you and good memories to remember?"

Scout turned his head slightly, glancing around. They were back where he had called out to Darkrai, heading towards the beach. The nightmare bringer was not looking at him anymore, staring off into the distance as they came to it.

It was beautiful. Krabby blew bubbles that glistened in the dwindling light left by the sun below the horizon, the moon and stars twinkled merrily in a clear sky. The sounds of the ocean crashed and swayed, spilling and dragging sand back and forth.

It was a lovely sight, one Scout knew Rai would have loved to see. It was perfect. The bubbles hung glittering in the air like fallen stars, not too few to be wanting and not so many to overfill the scene. The water was as blue as the crystals in Crystal Cave, revealing shells, seaweed, and swimming pokémon.

The light of the moon touched the maroon horizon, laying down what looked like a bridge of starlight across the sea, a mysterious path to unknown shores.

Absolutely perfect.

Darkrai watched Scout's face closely as they stared out on the beach. There was almost a smile of joy at the sight before a flicker of loneliness flashed across his face until the moment faded and his eyes hardened. Perfection was not the truth. Perfection was ugly and false, he loved Rai for his impulsiveness and Mane for his assholery as much as he loved their drive and passion.

"I have something I want to show you, Scout," Darkrai said, knowing nothing would be done here in front of this false tapestry. He didn't extend his hand to Scout, he didn't need to. Their surroundings blurred and Scout blinked before the world righted itself again.

This was The Dream. There was nothing Darkrai could not do here.

The transportation was as smooth and gentle as anything Scout had experienced and he glanced around in a surge of panic, looking for Cresselia, or Darkrai, or horrors in general. Seeing Twila die as a child to her own brother, well. That didn't leave him feeling relaxed.

Instead, his eyes fell on an overgrown entryway. An ancient doorway, built of metal, crafted by a species long gone from this world. It still stood, however millennia it had held for. Vines curled around it and grass grew upon it. The metal was rusted and peeled from exposure to the elements, and only small pieces of it could actually be seen beneath the plant life.

Scout looked for Darkrai suspiciously, but a bizarrely pleasant smile was on Darkrai's face. Not much of his mouth could be seen, of course, but there was a softness to his eyes, relaxation to his posture, and a smile on his face.

"You are not in any danger here, Scout," Darkrai said, rather amused by Scout all over again. "No one is in danger here. Not in The Dream. And certainly not in this garden."

He floated forward and ducked through the entry. Scout followed carefully, and they stepped out into a field of flowers.

Flowers bloomed everywhere. Yellow, purple, white, red, and more, flowers turned their heads up to where the sun shone. Scout was pretty sure the sun shouldn't be shining here, but that was the least of the things he was noticing.

There were Pokémon. A lot of pokémon. Dancing and playing, laughing and having a good time with each other. Some were chasing, others were curled up together, and there were young pokémon being taught simple tunes to sing or play by stamping their paws.

Scout could see Normal-type's and Fire-type's. Dragons and Ghosts. Psychic-type's, wrestling Fighting-type's, gliding Flying-type's. There were so many pokémon, all enjoying themselves in this massive place.

It was ringed with a thick wall of trees on both sides, but not so tightly compacted that no one could move through the trees. The flowers bloomed farther than Scout could see, going down a gentle slope until it was too far to follow, or turned in a different direction. He wasn't sure.

"What… is this?" Scout asked.

Despite Darkrai being a dark blot among the flowers, no one seemed to notice him or Scout. Someone ran by Scout, they avoided him but didn't seem to consciously do it.

"This is the garden," Darkrai answered. Scout gave him a filthy look. "I'm serious. This place doesn't have a formal name, none of the pokémon here ever deemed it necessary to do so. It's the garden, that's simply what it is."

Scout turned to stare out again, seeking to see the silent horror he saw everywhere else. He couldn't see it. "Why are we here?"

"Here feels like the most appropriate place for me to make my argument," Darkrai explained, Scout turning back to him with a disbelieving look.

"You still think I'm going to listen to anything you have to say? After the town and THAT?"

"Yes," Darkrai stated, utterly certain. "You called for me. You asked me to come to you. You wanted the truth of them and I showed it to you. You can't harm me here, you can only speak to me, and so that is what we are going to do. I want to say my piece, all of it, and you are here to listen. Yes?"

Scout stared at him, expression firmly in the expression of NO. But he didn't say it and so Darkrai took that as a yes.

"After I returned to life, this slaughtered body being reanimated by the corrosive influence Soothe forced into it, I did not immediately seek to create a world of darkness," Darkrai explained. "I sought help at first, frightened and confused after my ordeal."

He shook his head. "Even were I not a Shadow Pokémon, it would have been futile. The previous Darkrai protected the Time Gear because it was far away from any sane pokémon. It was somewhere where he could do something good for the world, without subjecting the pokémon within it to his malign aura."

Scout wasn't sympathising. Yet.

"But I did not stay. I was too afraid, I thought I was injured, not reborn, and sought help from anyone. Even just comfort, perhaps. However… Bad Dreams… pah." Darkrai scoffed. "Such a juvenile name for my ability. Those affected experience horrific nightmares preying on their worst fears, insecurities, and memories."

Darkrai shook again. "Nothing can 'turn it off'—no Gastro Acid. No item. No force of will. Where I am, it simply is as well."

"Cresselia," Scout retorted.

Darkrai snorted at him. "Cresselia, he says," he spat back, taking on an affixing of Scout's voice to mock him. "You act as if that's never been tried before. We are opposites, not magnets. We don't cancel each other out, it simply causes a frustrating loop. A nightmare turns into a dream then back into a nightmare and then into a dream. It's even more exhausting for those experiencing it."

Darkrai lowered himself to the ground. His skeletal hands touched the soft grass and he braced himself, lowering himself to a sitting position. It looked awkward to Scout, but Darkrai didn't seem to mind. He continued his story. "Understandably, however, I was rejected wherever I turned. My appearance is frightening, and the impact of my presence is far worse."

"None would help me," he sighed. "And I do not blame them for it, not anymore. Needless to say, a foolish, desperate, action left me critically wounded again, and I fled, seeking to hide somewhere quiet so I could die alone." He glanced back to the entrance. "I thought something as old as that would be abandoned."

Scout's eyes widened slightly, and he looked back to the pokémon of the garden.

They sat in silence until Darkrai continued. "Despite my… appearance. Despite my anger. Despite what I am, this place took me in. This is no town, no money is used here, but it is a peaceful community. Something between civilised and wild pokémon, they are. They saved my life and took me in as one of their own."

There was a smile on his face, but it looked strange. It took Scout a few moments to realise it looked strange because it looked like a real smile, not the grimace that Darkrai twisted his face into normally.

"Even when my ability ran havoc, I was not ejected. Even when the hunger that lurks within me, that I keep as controlled as I can, reared its ugly head, they did not send me away. The kindness of the pokémon here saved my life… which saved them as well."

Darkrai gazed up at the sky again. "I admitted what I was. That the recent sleep problem was my fault. They did not ask me to leave. They worked with me, some sought other means to rest, pokémon spoke about sleeping while I was away, ultimately… I left on my own accord. I did not wish to put the pokémon here through suffering, I slipped away in the night and never returned to darken their doorstep."

"And yet you still pressured Rai and Mane into guilting me into accepting your offer?" Scout demanded. "Giving you the power to warp space enough to create… this?" He gestured all around them.

Darkrai gave a wispy chuckle. "One positive experience isn't enough to sway a monster like me," he replied. "Yes, I was grateful, but I am still a Shadow Pokémon. And no words can communicate how much I loathe It. You do not understand, but maybe you will if you'll listen."

Darkrai rose up, excited to get to his argument. "Do you not understand, Scout? In this world… we ALL win. Look at the pokémon here, LOOK at them."

Scout had been looking.

"This is what I meant by the words that those who deserve it would be rewarded. And those that don't aren't even aware of it. The pokémon here that helped me, the pokémon everywhere even those who harmed me, they have eternal life… they are free of pain, age, or care. You've seen it for yourself now, with young Diglett, you cannot doubt what your own eyes see."

"Wigglytuff," Scout uttered.

"A work in progress," Darkrai admitted. "But one that will be saved in time, for I am a merciful god."

He swept his hand in a dramatic glide, clenching his fist. "Every day is a new day, even if they are doing the same things. They do not know this is a dream, so they are immune to the exhaustion of immortality. Think about it, Scout!? Immortality for all, but without the consequences of it. No madness, no sickness, no injury that makes eternal life an eternal hell."

"Until everyone starves to death in the real world," Scout snapped.

Darkrai chuckled. "That's the beauty of it, Scout. The Dream has slowed the metabolic processes of those in it in preparation for the grand journey. Yes, your bodies will eventually expire, but The Dream is real enough that even as their frail bodies die, they will remain here. No knowledge of what has happened. This is perfect, for truly everyone wins. Myself. You. Everyone here. Even Cresselia. She gets her world of silence, and I get my world where I am loved."

"A prison is a prison, no matter how much space there is and how pretty the chains are," Scout argued, but his voice was weakening. "Just because they don't know they're trapped, doesn't mean that they are not."

"Once The Dream fully eclipses the world, and everyone is here, it won't be a prison," Darkrai murmured, almost like he was lost in thought. "It will BE the world. The world of excitement. The world of wonder, of joys, of adventure. Hurt will be a memory, every day will be new. Scout, listen to me. Everyone wins. Can you truly say eternal life without the consequences of it is something that you will refuse?"

"This isn't living. This isn't even surviving. This is barely even existing." Scout's expression slipped into something odd. His own words reminded him of the Dark Future. "But… of all the things you could have done to a world under your control, this place is surprising."

The pokémon here did look happy, there was no awareness of where they truly were, but their eyes… Scout could not tell if they were blank or not, and that was scaring him.

"And what right do you have to refuse on behalf of the entire world?" Darkrai asked softly. "Let me… describe how and why everyone wins this way."

He raised his hand, counting his fingers. "First and foremost. The world wins. It will remain safe. No more threats can harm this place as I will be a benevolent guardian. Sickness, death, misery? It will be a thing of a distant memory, like a dream you forget upon waking up. No more humans tired and fearing for the next disaster, no more disasters at all."

He cast a hand towards those who were playing. "I am not puppeteering everyone into their actions, that would be unnecessary and overly complicated. They are still automatous. They simply have a guardian. The previous Darkrai could only think of protecting a Time Gear to help the world, I am protecting the entire world and helping everyone in it."

He raised another finger. "Secondly, I win. I know those words fill you with instinctive revulsion, but this is not a bad thing. I seek a world where I am loved. Whether it be a world of darkness or not. I seek to control so no one can hurt me, to know joy and companionship of my own. And because I know there are entities that would do far more damage to it if they slipped in any further. No one can die here, Scout, so the Shadow-born hunger within me will be curtailed forever. I will have beaten It."

Darkrai paused. "You do not realise the true scope of the threat Shadow Pokémon present. You look at the minutia, the threats as they come rather than the overarching problem. You do not… grasp the implications of the Dark Future. Broken to the point that even demons could no longer break it further, forever static, on the brink but never tipping fully."

Darkrai scoffed out a bitter sound. "The plans of deranged monsters far more twisted than I still lingered in that dark place. To have beaten It for good, I had done it. And then you all undid that world, erasing the crumbling timeline. I almost wonder The Fallen one had a part in that as well."

He gazed at Scout for a long moment before raising another finger. "But I digress. Cresselia too wins. Entirely insane due to knowing oblivion, she seeks to kill everyone and everything. But by transporting everyone to The Dream, they are safe. She will end your bodies and physical forms, but she won't come here. She will have a world of silence, as I have a world of control. She does not truly harm anyone, as she would not do if she was sound of mind, but still gets what she wants. Yet another side of everyone winning."

Scout sighed tiredly. "Why are you doing this again?" he asked. "Why do you argue your point, offer rewards, present it so nicely? What's stopping you from changing your mind and turning things into a nightmare world later? You think I will just believe that because things look so nice now that it doesn't mean that can't change later? I just saw Twila dying and now you're saying this will be a heaven?"

"She too will find peace and safety here," he said softly. "You two spoke of your security in the Guild, I did hear that. Because you came from a place where there was no safety and, clearly she has experienced a life much like that as well. I despise being a Shadow Pokemon, Scout. There is no greater torture than to remember the flicker of being able to love and not be able to feel it again no matter how hard you try. Care, love, peace, it's all gone with this rotten essence staining my very being. But. I have found a path through, by hating what I am so much to spite the very chains it tries to bind me down with."

Darkrai met his eyes. "The only one who does not win is The Shadow. And the monster that fashions itself as its oracle. This has always been my true goal, in the end, now I understand. Absolute victory comes with an absolute loss. It could not win in the Dark Future, the world was bound and its vessel frozen. This way is even more elegant. This is not simply 'the bad guy' winning, Scout. This is stopping something so much worse."

He paused for a moment, gathering words. "I know what you know, now," Darkrai said. "Star Cave and Saniya later were able to reveal the truth of you. I could not have guessed something like that, and I wonder how you could possibly know the things you know in such a way. It sounds…." Darkrai trailed off and shrugged. "Rather unsettling."

Azure eyes stared right through Scout. "I've wondered why I feel something of a… kinship with you. Never before did I imagine I would seek the company of another so often. Not merely to manipulate you, but to talk. I wondered why I wanted to tell you the truth and share in my plans in hopes you would join me, and I have worked it out now. You are an aberration."

Scout didn't respond to that.

"As am I," Darkrai continued. "You… you do not belong in the story you understand, and yet you are still here. While I am a legendary pokémon that was somehow corrupted by The Shadow. That should be impossible. Part of the reason we resurrect was to circumvent being corrupted if we were ever slain by a Shadow Pokémon or absorbed too much of its essence in other ways. I should not be a Shadow Pokémon, and yet I am."

Darkrai smiled. "I find some sort of comradery in the knowledge that I am not the only outlier in existence. And I hope you can as well, even if it's with me."

"You've said… The Shadow, a few times?" Scout asked calmly. "What do you mean?"

Darkrai hissed, his cowl rippling. "The Shadow is the problem. It is an entity, a force beyond your understanding, and even I can barely fathom It. It seeps through the cracks in reality, unable to create, only able to change and corrupt. It was contained by humanity, humanity itself is capable of absorbing its foul essence, and their bodies are suited to containing it better than a pokémon's body which would be corrupted for sure."

Darkrai smirked. "Maybe that's what they were for? Maybe they simply evolved naturally to contain it? Perhaps that varies from reality to reality, but there were supposed to always be humans: a million-million bodies, each containing and drawing that foul essence away from vulnerable pokémon. Spread so thin that It cannot affect even the humans that it is absorbed into. In a species so tenacious to survive that ending them all would be the notion of a madman."

Scout took a sharp breath. "AZ," he breathed.

Darkrai nodded. "From the memories I have from a previous Darkrai, going back so very long ago… I remember his partner Pelleas… times immemorial. And perhaps… no, it is laughable to suggest that. But… Arceus-Zygarde slew humanity in one timeline and created this world. With his action, from a Shadow Human, if such a thing is possible, he opened up the world to It."

He floated silently for a moment. "You've heard Saniya rant about the weakness the legendary pokémon have in comparison to what we used to be?" Scout nodded. "That is why. We all gave up a portion of ourselves, of the Power that we are, to contain it in humanity's stead. But only barely, and it gets through regardless, to be contained by the world as bizarre labyrinths of infection. The dungeons contain it, that is why they are hungry and lure pokemon in with treasures."

"Do you want to be purified?" Scout asked. "Is that what this is all about?"

Darkrai chuckled. "It would make sense, wouldn't it?"

Scout frowned. Darkrai rose up again, ready to move once more. "I would leave you with a thought, Scout. This world IS safe. Safe from those who would seek to undo it and its inhabitants. Safe from the plans of true monsters. Think about what this dream is before you seek to end it."

He moved to leave, but Scout stopped him. "I want to ask you two things," he said, and Darkrai turned back.

"Yes, Scout?"

"What is your name? Your real name? Since you know mine."

Darkrai blinked, that was rather bold. He paused for a moment before nodding. "Dreams of Shadows," Darkrai answered, giving a chuckle at Scout's perplexed expression. "Lucario changed how pokémon name each other, but I still prefer the old way. Call me old-fashioned if you must. A pokémon like I have three words to describe ourselves as our True Name. Saniya would be the same."

Scout shelved the question that spawned for later since he'd only asked for two and didn't want Darkrai to ignore the next one on a technicality. "You are a Shadow Pokémon, and you say that The Shadow is some actual entity with intelligence."

"Of a kind, perhaps. Intelligence as we understand intelligence to be, I am not so sure about."

"That wasn't the question," Scout snapped in case he thought of being tricky. "Just a statement. If you are a Shadow Pokémon and you admit that Its… affliction affects you. That It turned you into this psychopath. That It influenced you, no matter what… how can you say that THIS is stopping its plans?"

Darkrai stilled. Scout continued, more questions technically, but both were beyond jumping to technicalities. This was all the same thing he wanted to ask, just more ways to phrase it. "How can you say that this dream is not what it wants? How can you be certain that you aren't playing exactly into what it wants? Are you really stopping this thing? Or are you just doing the work for it? If everyone is asleep, and no one can defend themselves, what's stopping that… oracle you mentioned from just… turning people."

All movement stopped. Not just in Darkrai, but everything. Only for a moment, though. Darkrai flinched back as if he'd just been slogged in the face by a metal bar. "I-I," he stuttered, eyes going wide and crazed. "No that's… I… No, no, you cannot. I." With crazed eyes he turned around and fled, disappearing as fast as possible.

And Scout was left alone once again. He had to find Twila, but part of him, and it was a big part indeed, was afraid of what he'd find.
 
Chapter 61 - Shall We Then?

Team_Ion

Junior Trainer
Pronouns
He/Him
Sean stared wide-eyed at the moon hanging far above the sky. Like someone had hung the moon from a string and dotted the stars with flecks of white paint. It was a painting, not the real thing.

"You have… an idea?" Keira asked dubiously. "Are you sure you don't have a concussion?"

"Ask me anything," Sean said, pushing himself up. He wobbled on his feet for a moment, and Dimitri almost grabbed him to steady him, but Sean kept himself up.

"Two plus two?" Keira settled on.

"Four."

"The sun and the…?"

"Moon."

"What's the seventh month of the human calendar?"

"Uh… uh…." Sean began counting on his digits, but he had less than a human, so he wiggled his feet as well. "July?"

"Checks out." Keira nodded. "But one last thing. Who do we both know in another place?"

The vague question paused Sean for a moment, but he worked out what she meant. "Felix."

Keira nodded. "Looks like it's him. That'll be enough to trust him."

"Good because I have an idea!" Sean said dramatically before pointing at the moon. "We have to make the moon a crescent!"

Silence fell, and eyes stared at him, but Sean's enthusiasm didn't damper.

Keira glanced to Mawile and then to Dimitri with a questioning look.

"Okay," Chikorita said, slowly. "Do you want to sit back down for a moment?"

"I'm not crazy!" Sean said.

"How about we ask why he's got this idea before ignoring it?" Dimitri suggested. He looked to Keira. "You told us to make a crazy idea, looks like he's got one." Turning back to Sean, Dimitri asked. "Why a crescent?"

"Darkrai told me to look to the crescent moon if I wanted to go further," Sean said. "Sure, HE said it, but it's got to be some sort of clue, and we know Darkrai plays these weird games!"

"Why a crescent moon?" Mawile asked. "Darkrai are known to have a connection to the new moon, not a crescent."

"Crescent is Cresselia," Charizard pointed out, and different ears flicked. Everyone besides Keira started in place before speaking all at once.

"Cresselia is here too!"

"We know Cresselia is working with Darkrai!"

"Cresselia! That could be our way in, she must know where The Dream is as well!"

"Cresselia is crazy, so maybe or maybe not we could use her knowledge."

Keira began tapping a Bone Rush on a rock until the rock began to crack, and the shouting and talking settled down.

"Okay," she said. "We're getting somewhere. But how do we make the moon a crescent?" She raised her paws and glanced through them at the moon, trying to shape her paws into a crescent. But paws did not do that, and she dropped it.

"Maybe we can attack the moon?" Dimitri suggested spraying a water gun up at it. It did not go nearly far enough.

"Really?" Keira asked, deadpan. "Don't you know how far away the moon is?"

"This is a dream though," Dimitri countered. "Who knows how the moon works here?"

"Perhaps I could fly up there?" Charizard offered. His suggestion was taken up, and he spread his wings and took flight, blowing up a cloud of dust as he went. He rose quickly and began shrinking to the eyes of the landbound pokémon.

He flew for quite a while as the others worked on other means, but no matter how far he flew, the moon didn't seem to be getting any closer, and the air was beginning to get a little thin.

Dream air or not, he liked breathing, and his tail flame was flickering. Charizard returned to earth with a mournful shake of his head. "It didn't feel like I was getting anywhere," he explained.

As he was flying, Chikorita had used her vines to try and make a crescent shape. Dimitri had tried to take advantage of the superliminal nature of The Dream to try and pluck the moon out of the sky. Next he made a clear-water puddle that reflected the moon and tried to ripple the water to make the moon's reflection ripple into a crescent.

Nothing worked.

It was Mawile, careful and more methodical, who came across something. Searching around, she trusted that Sean's idea was right and that Darkrai would not have given them such a task if they could not solve it.

What would be gained out of solving it, she wasn't sure, but they were scrabbling in the dark now and trying to make the moon a crescent was at least something they could try.

She had looked around, and her eyes eventually settled on Natu's house. Inside was cluttered, so she took a look through her belongings. There were a few moon-related objects, but nothing that'd help. On a third look at the house, she left in frustration and had glared at the moon from the doorway.

Right where a small decoration hung from a string. A moon, with a carved-out section of it.

Heart leaping, she carefully plucked it down with her horns and held it up. A crescent carved out of a near-perfect sphere in the shape of the moon.

"I've found something!" she called, not long after Charizard returned and she walked to them, holding up the crescent shape.

"Look at this," she said, passing it to Sean.

Looking over it, his eyes widened, and he grinned at her. "Fantastic work!" He beamed and lifted it up. To map the moon.

It took a few tries to perfectly fit the moon in, he had to spin it a little to fit the celestial satellite correctly, but once he did and he peered through it, nothing but a crescent could be seen.

He waited. Nothing happened. "Is this not it?" Sean asked, lowering the crescent to stare at it.

"Hand it to me," Dimitri asked, holding his hand out. Sean passed it over and the wartortle returned to the puddle he'd made. It had dirtied in that time so he had to make a new one, passing it to Chikorita to hold.

"What do you want this for exactly?" she asked.

"You're going to stick the disc in the puddle, aren't you?" Keira asked, staring down at Dimitri as he dug out a hole.

"Yep!" Dimitri nodded, filling the hole up. Once the water was cleared enough, he took the crescent back and began to angle it, the reflection of the moon bright in the puddle.

It took a few minutes of small changes but he angled it perfectly, the moon a crescent in the puddle.

The moon cracked before breaking apart.


Exiting the garden was easy, but what wasn't easy was figuring out where the hell he was. Scout sighed, annoyed as he searched for any landmarks he could recognise.

Where he was in relation to anything was a mystery. One he did not have the desire to figure out.

"Bloody Darkrai, warping me around and just leaving me," Scout grumbled. He muttered other things and threats of violence, trying to find his way around all these trees.

There was a dirt track, but it was just a dirt track. Not well-worn, it wasn't a traders road. Where it led, he didn't know. Well, there was to the garden, but he wanted to be away from that place and anywhere else.

Then he ran into Twila and reconsidered that thought.

The braixen looked… he didn't know how to describe how she looked. It was normal, but the normality made her look a little crazy to him. Like she was perfectly acting, but the knowledge that it had to be acting made it all seem like she a puppet under her own hands.

"Scout," she began.

"I know," he said, blurting it out. "I know you're both Shadow Pokemon but I can't deal with-"

"What?" she said.

"And I get that, I'm sorry I'm sorry I'm sorry, but this is-"

"Scout," she said, again. "Scout I am not a Shadow Pokemon."

Scout paused, looked up at her, then shook his head. "Twila, I'm sorry, I saw what happened."

"That was a nightmare," she said bluntly. "The worst I could imagine but not one I haven't had before. I am not a Shadow Pokemon, it is just something that could have happened."

"...then?"

Her neck tensed. "…Well. You've pieced together most of it. The scariest of nightmares have some reality in them."

Scout chewed his lip, his sharp teeth were already drawing blood. Twila was just standing there, looking at him and clearly waiting for a response.

"Scout. You're bleeding."

"This is a dream."

"But it still stings, right?" It certainly did.

He continued biting down. The awkwardness was making his bones feel loose. "...Luno?"

"..." Her silence did not have him ease up on the biting. Blood was going down his chin.

To Twila, it felt like the most damning silence. More revelatory than any verbal answer she could've given. To Scout, it was a moment that could only be bared by the physical pain of biting through his lip, something grounding in this conflux of thought.

She had years to dread for a moment like this. So, it was obvious that he would break first. Scout began to pace. "I just. I. I saw. I. I saw what happened in the town." What Luno had done, and then finding him protecting Sol afterwards. "I also… saw them on the beach." That was traumatic in a different way.

"…Outside. We…we don't have time right now."

That was true. They really didn't have time. They were in the heart of the enemy's world and their party of four was cut down to two.

Scout took a breath, almost nodding, but it caught as did his movement. "Yeah. Darkrai and Cresselia. This thing. This is first. This… this is first." He finally took that breath and let it out, swallowing. "Okay, alright. I won't…." He closed his eyes, he felt his gut clawing at him to say something else. "I won't tell anyone… yet. There's more… important things to deal with and it'll just… it'll just cause everyone more problems."

He reminded himself, he reminded himself hard about what he'd seen in the town, and the beach as dirty as that made him feel. He took another breath. "But first, will he hurt anyone?" Has he hurt anyone before?

"No."

The intensity with which she delivered her line was too prominent to be on the spot.

"He's not a paragon of self-control, but he'd rather let his Hunger eat him alive than hurt anyone there."

A pause. "Perhaps except for Sol."

Scout actually couldn't hold a little snort back. "Yeah. I saw. Too much. Way. Way. WAY too much."

They shared an awkward look not meeting either of their eyes. "Okay, we should… we should go," Scout said, she nodded.

The walk was a kind of silence that almost physically hurt, it was so uncomfortable. A blessing came from above after what felt like an age.

"Scout?" Saniya asked, flying down from above like a pink angel. "Is that your look of unbridled awkwardness I see?"

"The fact you can tell from silence is terrifying," Scout said, but he was smiling in relief. "Hey, Saniya!" He waved rapidly, hoping she wouldn't just be a dream that would taunt him. Twila was also looking up in a sort of relief.

Saniya floated down to his level, brushed some imaginary dirt off her shoulder, and then squealed in joy. "You won't guess what just happened!?" she said, vibrating in the air in excitement.

"I-"

She did not wait for him to finish.

"I was going in the void like we said and it was absolutely the worst thing! Horrible monsters, then I saw everyone get brutally murdered. You know, the kind of thing that will seriously mentally scar me after all this is said and done."

"Oh, th-"

"But, wait, this IS a dream, so maybe I'll forget it once I wake up? I hope so. But not everything! See, I met Giratina, and it was THE REAL ONE! I know because I asked the big lug a thing only they would know, but I can't tell you even what I asked because they'd eat me. And you."

"That's-"

"So, Giratina told me why they've been ignoring me, and at first it was because all the time juice had gone nasty so the Reverse Distortion was cleaning it up, and then it was because they barely sleep because they aren't the kind for naps, and THEN it was because Palkia's Realm has been distorted and is blocking their world from this one. I KNOW THE TRUTH NOW!"

"Really? That's-"

"And I asked for sure, and I know. Darkrai IS IN THE SPACIAL RIFT! We've got his location down, Scout! We can find him now. In fact, I know exactly where that is because Giratina put the knowledge in my mind. It's here."

She waved her hands, and a vision appeared in the air like an illusion. "Don't mind the headache," she said as Scout winced and Twila clenched a paw. "Sharing stuff like this isn't meant for minds other than my own. But this is a dream, you'll both be fine. Hi, Twila, also!"

"Ow, OW!"

"Okay. That's good." She ended it, and Scout coughed and nearly wretched from the experience. "Did you see it? Looks like a nice beach relaxation front!"

"It looked like a set of sheer cliffs with a break, in reality, lurking between the clouds," Scout said. "But sure."

"I suppose it called a spacial rift," Twila said, rubbing her nose.

"I know! Beach resort. Palkia can run it."

Scout shook his head before beaming. "So, we know for sure where Darkrai is!?"

"Giratina confirmed baybe!"

"Fantastic. Saniya, you're incredible!"

She waved it off. "I know, I know," she giggled. "You can thank me by waking me up later! And then some shaved ice. I've heard it's a new thing on the Sand Continent! We should totally sell it here too. We'd make a killing and then take over the world with the profits!"

"We will own the world," Scout laughed. "Okay, quick question. Who do you wanna call?"

"Giratina!"

"That's Saniya!" They laughed together, Twila began to smile.

"Can you get us to Evertrail Town?" She asked. "To meet with the others, we'll be ready to wake up, and then we can finish this."

"How are you planning to wake up?" Saniya asked, curiously, as the two took her hands and they began to teleport. "Mind the bump."

She threw Scout through a tree on the first teleport, and then she teleported them again, appearing in Evertrail Town. Right as the moon broke.

"That wasn't me," Saniya gasped, the shattering of the moon casting a deafening clang that silenced the entire world.

Scout was half-buried in the ground, and he was kicking his legs to try and get out. Saniya didn't help him, she was stunned at what just happened. Twila was upside down in a tree.

The breaking of the moon cast silence across the whole world, a deafening kind of silence as everything went still.

"Oh, no. Nononononono." Saniya repeated as the light turned static and dull and the trees stopped moving. "No. NO. NO!"

Time was freezing.

"SHIT!" Saniya swore and then spotted Keira. "Ke-" Then she froze, just stopped in place like someone had hit pause on her. Yet only for a moment, her body began to flicker like an old VHS tape.

When Scout pulled his head out of the ground, he was only met with chaos.

"W-What happened?" Sean stuttered, dropping the crescent tool. Mawile was stunned into silence.

Sean was already tearing up. "I… I didn't mean," he said, staring at Dimitri, at Chikorita and Charizard. They had all gone still and slightly darkened, like the lights had been turned off on them. His eyes turned to Keira. "Keira?"

She was simply standing still, an expression of urgency on her face as she had begun to turn, but now frozen.

He saw Saniya, she was the only one stuck in The Dream not fully frozen, flickering in place but it was impossible to tell if she was actually still there or not.

"What happened?" Scout demanded, running up to them. "Why did everything just freeze?"

"The mooooon," Mawile slurred through her horns, her normal mouth just gaping. She had only seen frozen pokémon; briefly, it felt like a short dream that was hardly memorable. But Team Go-Getters, the Legendary Lucario, Celebi. All stilled.

Scout looked up and gasped. "What the? What did you do? Wait." He looked around sharply. "Is this because of what I did to Darkrai? He froze up, and so did everything else for just a moment. But only a moment. This isn't some sort of revenge?"

"You saw Darkrai too?" Sean asked weakly.

"Darkrai has earned what we will do to him," Twila growled, drawing her wand and lighting it.

"We've got the information we need, too!" Scout said. "Saniya confirmed Darkrai is in the Spacial Rift, she managed to reach Giratina who was able to tell her." He glanced at Saniya, feeling twice guilty as she was in harm's way again.

"Then we need to go," Mawile said, rasping out but with her actual mouth. "Before things get worse."

"I think we're too late for that," Sean said, pointing forth. From the crescent moon came a figure, swimming through the air like a delicate swan. It continued gliding until it hovered over the small puddle, where the crescent moon had been formed.

"Wake us up, NOW!" Twila shouted.

But she was too late.

Cresselia's song reached them, freezing them in place like the notes were shackles. "Four little pokémon, one more than I thought. Four little cuties, all I have caught. Four little pokémon, let us play a game. Four little pokémon, your lives I do claim."

Scout drew his Night Slash, Sean rose to shake fists, Mawile's jaws blazed with energy, Twila's wand began to shine.

They could not fight the area around them, and the ground beneath them disappeared, leaving them to fall into the deepest, darkest, part of The Dream.


Sean was the first to wake up. As a Fighting-type, he had a vitality that the others lacked. Twila stood next, taking a few important breaths to stablise herself. Mawile was roused next, her horns clamping down on a floor of pure darkness to hoist herself up. Scout needed Sean to wake him up, gently shaking him for a few minutes and one or two light smacks to finally get him up.

"Why are we still here?" Scout moaned.

"Why didn't we wake up?" Mawile asked. "Beheeyem was supposed to…."

"I'd put money on her interrupting that," Twila snarled.

"We'll work out what's going on," Sean said, breathing hard. "Just stick together, we're not splitting up again."

"Split you up?" a voice that belonged to no one giggled. "Why-why-why would I do that?"

A light appeared, but it hurt to look at. A searing purple glaze on the nothing around them, sinking into the swirling mists of the void to stick like lavender stains on the deepest part of the collective dreamscape, drawing their eyes like magnets to gaze into the affixture of madness.

It swam like a swan through a river of thought. Images of lovely gardens, of romantic trysts, of adventure in the most exciting of places, all appeared in their minds eye.

In chorus with them were dreams of harming others, images of taking savage vengeance and absolute domination. The dreams of the sick and twisted were the nightmares to others, but they were still dreams overall.

"Ow, ow, OW!" Sean yelped, and Mawile bit her lip until blood began to trickle and Twila was frozen by flashes of darkness and Hunger that swam around her. Only Scout was able to look away from it, but even that was nearly impossible as everywhere he looked there was more.

"Like it?" she, Cresselia, for it had to be her, crooned. The light swam into impossible shapes and colours they did not understand. Finally, however, it formed into a shape like Cresselia but in the same way that a dark blur might remind one of Darkrai. "You four are strong, your brains aren't oozing out your heads yet."

"What… was that?" Mawile asked, finally clamping her eyes shut.

"All that I am," Cresselia answered. "Something that I can show in this… realm of thought-imagination. The Power that I am. A continuous dream of countless minds."

She was between them, she was around them, she was not them, but she was everything else.

"Where are we?" Scout croaked.

"My Area," Cresselia answered. "A piece of all that can be shaped as I see fit. But… I am the guardian and custodian of dreams, I cannot dream of myself. All that I can do, I rely on others. And thus… we shall play a game of thought and dreams."

"We are doing nothing with you!" Sean yelled and tried to attack her. He couldn't get close. No matter how far he ran, she was always out of reach.

"Fool," Cresselia hissed before a sharp crack of lightning speared Sean through the chest. "Do not DARE TO PResUME YOU HAVE A ChOICE HerE! YOU ARE IN MY REALM aND YOU WIlL PLAY MY GAME!" she shrieked.

Then giggled like a maniac. "Oh, but it'll be such a game to play. How smart are you three? Not very, if you've come into The Dream willingly. Into his garden to uproot his flowers. No. No. NononononoNO! You are not smart, so you will be the perfect players for my game!"

Twila helped Sean up, his chest bore no signs of damage but his legs were shaky nontheless. "What point is a game with useless players?" she growled.

"SILENCE!" Cresselia screamed, and a blade of Psychic energy drew Twila's blood to mark the void with red. "You will not speak out of turn. For this is a rule of my game. No collusion between your smooth brains, lest you find a wrinkle. My game is pure and simple. I think of something. You have to guess what it is. But you can only ask questions that have yes or no answers, if you take too long to ask, your turn will be skipped, and if you fail to work out what it is within 20 guesses, well~" She trailed off into mad giggles again.

That was a swell sign.

"You want us to play twenty questions?" Scout asked. Cresselia bobbed her head erratically, still giggling uncontrollably.

"Y-Y-Y-Yes, I do! I do! You do too! We all want to play! For you are here, which means you consent to the rules! You have entered the game, you have signed the contract with your thought-blood. You are here in my game now. And the game begins soon."

"We are not going along with-"

Scout was nearly cut in half from a blade of energy. Not Psychic energy, just a regular, but deadly, Slash.

"You. Will," Cresselia uttered, eyes trained on the four as Scout gasped, holding his chest as his dream-self bled. "Or. Else."

"Let's just play along for now," Sean hissed to the group, they all gave reluctant nods.

"Splendid! You have now agreed in all forms. We begin with you, Sean. Ask me something."

Sean pursed his lips, but Cresselia loomed over them all, so much larger in so many different ways. "Fine. Is it a pokémon?"

Cresselia smiled. "No."

She nodded to Twila, the next player of her game.

"Is it alive?"

Cresselia snickered. "Noo~"

Mawile was smart, she'd played games like this before. "Is it an object?"

Cresselia's smile didn't fade. "No."

Scout frowned, not a pokémon or an object was difficult right from the start. He wondered if she'd be tricky like Darkrai and require extremely specific questions she couldn't use loopholes around. But then he wondered why they were playing this in the first place, what did Cresselia aim to get out of it?

"Is it a liquid?"

She beamed at him, eyes twinkling merrily. "No."

With four players, that meant they only had five questions each.

Sean frowned in confusion. Not a pokémon, object, or liquid? He took a deep breath and sighed it out, question number four left his lips. "Is it a solid?"

"No." Cresselia's grin wasn't changing, and yet it seemed to be growing wider like her face was shrinking around the smile.

"Is it a gas then?" Twila demanded.

"No!"

Mawile was frowning hard, she was thinking similar to Scout, perhaps precise questions were what they needed to ask here. "Is it a part of any of us?" she asked.

Cresselia shook her head. "You are not good at this game," she mocked, Mawile was irked.

Scout took a breath of his own, he didn't like this at all. He could feel his heartbeat in his throat, they were having trouble getting even a single yes here. His chest felt heavy. "Is it a person then?" he asked, continuing Mawile's train of thought. He saw the other two realise what they were thinking.

"No."

"Oh, come on!" Sean yelled. He growled but calmed himself with some deep breaths. "Is it a dream?"

"No."

"Is it a concept?" Twila asked, narrowing her eyes.

Cresselia's smile became fixed for a moment, and her eyes flickered. "Yes."

"Finally, good on, Twila!" Scout beamed. She smiled back before returning to focusing on the game. Scout glanced up at Cresselia as well, she was fluid yet unmoving, and it was really triggering his fight or flight. He could feel his lungs pump air in and out faster in preparation to act.

Mawile was also taking a few needed breaths. "Is it a safe concept?" she asked.

The smile was back to elongating. "No."

Sean puffed. "We're about halfway down," he said, frowning at Mawile.

Scout's question would be the tenth one, and he played it safe. "Is it an unsafe concept?"

"Yes."

Sean's pink tongue licked dry lips before he asked. "Can it harm us?"

"Yes."

Mawile's horns shuddered as she sounded like she was having trouble. Twila was gripping her wand like a lifeline. "Is it in our heads?" she asked.

Cresselia snorted but took her time to answer, bobbing back and forth. "No." She settled on.

Mawile rubbed her throat. "Is. Is this something you can do?" she wheezed.

Cresselia paused. She could only answer yes or no. So, she settled. "Yes."

Scout began to cough. "Are you doing it to us right now?" he managed.

"Yes."

Sean opened his mouth to speak, but he fell into a hard coughing fit. Twila began to cough as well, as did Mawile. "I." Sean coughed. "C-C." He continued to cough. "Coughing?"

Cresselia's broad grin was one of nightmares. "No."

"W-were," Twila wheezed, she tried to make words, but she just couldn't do it. Soon enough, her turn was skipped as she began to thrash for air.

Mawile was gasping for breath as well but also had two mouths, unlike the others. "Choking?" she managed to slur out with her horns.

And then they could breathe normally again.

Gasping for their breaths back, the four fell to their knees as Cresselia did a lap around them in naked joy. "Correct! The concept of choking was what I was thinking of!"

"W-Why did it start happening to us?" Scout stuttered out. His heart was pounding his chest like a drum, and he could feel it in his throat. There were few things more terrifying than being unable to breathe, and by the end of that, they couldn't.

"You sadistic bitch," Twila spat, still holding her throat. Cresselia's eyes especially bored into her, like she knew about that mark that Luno concealed.

"We are in a dream," Cresselia sang. "A dream of thought-imagination. The longer I think of something, as a ruler of dreams, the more real it becomes." She leered down at them. "You accepted the terms of my game, and so you are my little experiments to see if this will work."

She giggled again, head twisting around to stare down at them with wide eyes. "The only way out now is to win. But the longer it takes, the worse you'll be. I can't wait to see how long you'll survive!" She giggled again.

"NOW GET UP!" she screamed, her voice like a shockwave, and the three huddled together, Mawile helping brace the other two. Scout tried to form a Shadow Ball, but his paws were shaking, and he couldn't focus, leading the move to fizzle out.

Cresselia saw it and her eyes flashed, clamping around Sean's neck and lifting him up. "I may not be able to do this to you," she said as Scout shouted after them, Sean kicked his legs and grabbed at his neck, but there was nothing to pry off him. "But I will do it to them."

"Okay! Okay! I get it! Stop!"

She dropped Sean, and Scout whispered apologies over and over. Each one bared the fearful revelation of what they were stuck in differently. Scout shook, trying to think of Rai and Mane. Sean took deep breaths, reminding himself that they'd survived worse and beaten impossible odds. Mawile went very still, reciting poetry in her head. And Twila got angry, fingers twitching around her wand but knowing she couldn't blast Cresselia, not yet at least.

Cresselia could probably do anything to them here, they could only play along in this twisted game of 20 questions.

"Mawile," Cresselia uttered, the Steel/Fairy shivered. "I have thought of my next choice. Begin."

Mawile clenched her jaws and took a breath, one she didn't need to fight for. "Is it an object?"

"No."

Scout went next. "Is it a concept?"

Cresselia leered at him. "No."

Sean nodded, wordlessly telling Scout not to worry. "Is it a pokémon?"

"Yes."

That brightened them up for a moment before the suspicion set in again. Why would Cresselia go from choking them to a pokémon? And what did that mean? A pokémon would become real? Scout shuddered at the idea of Sonichu.

"Is it a Psychic-type?" Twila asked, glaring at Cresselia and kinda hoping.

"No."

"Is it a Dark-type?" Mawile demanded.

"No."

Scout saw what they were asking and nodded. But that confirmed it wasn't Darkrai or Cresselia. "Is it… a Normal-type?"

"No."

Sean swore softly under his breath. His heartbeat felt heavy in his chest, like it was pulling down to the vague ground beneath him. "A… Ground-type?"

"No."

Twila grit her teeth. "A Water-type?"

"No."

Mawile guessed randomly. "A Flying-type?"

"No."

"Electric-type?" Scout guessed. Halfway now.

"No."

"Is it a Grass-type?" Sean asked, glancing at his feet. He felt… heavy.

"No."

Twila glanced to Sean, was he okay? They were past halfway now. "Is it a Steel-type?"

"No."

"Is it a Fighting-type?" Mawile asked heavily, seeing Sean's state. He looked… heavier, like he was weighting the space down somehow."

"Yes."

Scout made a strange sound. "Is it… Riolu?"

"Yes."

They cheered, but those sounds of joy faded soon. Cresselia hadn't reacted any further, simply watching them keenly.

Scout's eyes widened as he looked at Sean. He hadn't noticed until now, but everyone around them, including themselves, had just a slight edge of… fuzziness. Like a dream you can't fully focus on. Sean was losing that fuzziness.

Scout put his paws on Sean, he could feel the riolu getting oddly… something. Like he was firming up against him.

Sean opened his mouth. "It's me. Sean."

Cresselia moved lightning-fast, and Sean staggered back, a slice of red cut from his left arm to his right hip. He gasped, touching the wound as his blood began staining his fur.

It was a shallow cut if anything, but...

"I felt that," Sean said, paw shaking. "H-Holy shit, did that actually?"

"Round three begins!" Cresselia trilled, doing another loop-de-loop in joy. "Oh, I am so excited!" She craned her neck entirely back to smile warmly at them, the rest of her body facing the other way. "You are being such a clever group, I am so happy you are here playing my game."

That was the last straw for the group. Scout's claws extended, Mawile's jaw lit up in crackling lightning, and Twila's wand exploded into fire.

Before anyone else could act, Twila was the first to speak. She'd lived with a Shadow Pokemon since she was a child, adapting on the fly was not just a specialty but a requirement to help them both survive. "Fire," she said loud and clear. "Fire, how real is that?"

Cresselia was… puzzled, had tensed for an attack but then nothing came. Scout glanced to Twila in confusion but Mawile caught on instantly. "Fire," she agreed. "Very real."

"Fire?" Scout asked. "Oh, fire! Yes, that burns."

"Ow," Sean pretended to wince, 'accidentally' too close to Twila's torch. "That does burn."

"Fire," Twila said again as Cresselia blinked once, the thought sinking in.

"Excus-"

And then a Fire Blast was hurled in her face. Cresselia's scream caused the dream mist around them to crack, nightmares crawling through at the sound of the dream swans agony. Twila twirled her wand as Sean began to duplicate her attack. He'd copied so many of Mane's Fire Blast's that it was second nature now.

Before anyone could, however. Cresselia disappeared. All light vanished with her, but they could still see each other. The only colour in an expanse of nothingness.

"You." Came Cresselia's voice from everyone. "Were not." It echoed through their skulls. "Supposed to." Twila tried to light her wand but it failed. "BE HERE!" And then she was there, slamming into Twila at full force.

Twila made a sound that was lost to an eclipse of light and dark and then she was gone and Cresselia was the only one left.

"What have you DONE!?" Mawile bellowed through both mouths as Cresselia became serene again.

"Twila," Scout said, horrified.

"I have removed the aberration," Cresselia said, sounding calm. "She was not meant to be here originally."

The rest of her body twisted around until her head and body were facing them normally. "I am thinking of something again," she said pleasantly. "Begin now, lest you lose the game."

Her eyes were on Mawile again, so she girded herself. "Is it an object?"

"No."

Scout chewed his lip again, his blood began to flow even if it was a dream. He didn't want to play, but they had no choice. "Is it a concept?"

"No."

"Is it a pokémon?" Sean asked, he wanted to growl it, but his voice was weak and unsteady.

"No."

"Is it a solid?" Mawile demanded.

"No."

"Is it a liquid?" Scout demanded.

"No."

Sean was trembling. The cut wasn't going away and Twila wasn't coming back. "I-Is it… uh… what happened to Twila?"

Cresselia amused, looked amused with that. "Yes."

Sean was shaken, they all were.

Mawile glanced around them, it was around this point that whatever their captor was thinking began to affect them. "Not a concept, creature, or matter… wait, no. Is it a human?"

"No."

They cursed as one. It was Scout's turn, and he was a little bamboozled, and his legs were cramping a little. "Okay… is it an event?"

"No."

Sean stretched his back. "Ah, come on. Is it a feeling?"

"Mmm," Cresselia responded, tilting her head back and forth. "Yes…?"

Mawile frowned and shifted in place, she noticed her whole body was aching. That was… a different response than they'd ever gotten from her. 'A feeling?' she thought. "Is it something a person causes to happen?"

"Mmm." Cresselia tilted her head again. "Yes…?"

"What?" Scout spat, under his breath. "Is it… uh… something you do?"

"No."

Sean was gritting his teeth, feeling their sharpness that he still sometimes forgot was now his mouth. "I don't… ah, I'm so sore. Is it pain?"

"No."

Mawile shifted too. "I feel it too. Whatever is going on, it's not pleasant. My muscles are cramping... this reminds me of paralysis! Is it a status condition?"

"No."

"Why is it… getting hard to move?" Scout asked accidentally.

"No, that's not the answer, Scout."

"Wait, that wasn't-" He got a cut to the chest, though it didn't last like Sean's was.

"Sean's turn."

"Is it… dying?" Sean panted.

"No." Her grin was all her face was. "But you'll wish you could."

"I… I can't… move," Mawile choked out. She could barely breathe again, as her chest wasn't rising. Her horns were frozen in place. "I-I-I-I… don't know."

"That's not the answer."

Scout could barely move too, but he could still move a little. He could feel something, like something on the edge of his perception, but the only thing he could see was Cresselia's broad grin. "Is it hell?"

"No," Cresselia drawled, her eyes shining with excitement, past the trio and further back.

"Is… it…" Sean's voice was getting thinner and thinner until he stopped moving entirely, body hardening like he was turning… to stone. His turn was skipped.

Scout's heart skipped a beat. And then it could barely beat again. Mawile couldn't answer either, she lost her chance to speak as she became stony as well. It was getting more obvious, actual stone seeming to replace their skin and fur, eyes glassy and carved like perfect replicas.

And then it was Scout. And he could only see Cresselia, and he could only hear a terrible, terrible, voice.

"WEeEEe COmE weeeeEE COMe~.

WE enTEr yoUR dREaM~

TAkE YoUR MINd AparT bY THe SeAM~

THInk oF FRienDs As yoUR BODy ReFUsE~

A SoNG ThEY sinG oF YoUR AbUsE~

LiSteN tO ME AS YoU BOiL iN my pOOl~

YoUr FatE WIll Be A THOusanD TiMEs as CRuEl~

Scout was stone. But something in him wasn't. He forced it out, the name on the 20th guess. "DARK MATTER!"

And then the stones shattered. Sean and Mawile shattered into dust, and Cresselia screamed.

"NO!" she bellowed. "HOW DID YOU? OH YOU, knew. You… knew." Her wings shone white, and Scout couldn't move. "Vile abhorrent. DIE!"

Scout couldn't avoid her. Not her. Not here.

He felt her wings sever the flesh of his belly before going so much further. He felt the moments as his organs split and his spine was sliced in half.

The last thing he saw before everything collapsed was Cresselia screaming and pursuing a fading orb of darkness that vanished into the aether.

Then. He awoke.


Scout jolted back, screaming.

The pokémon was ready for that. Twila had been the first to wake up, literally forced out of The Dream by Cresselia. Sean and Mawile hadn't woken up okay either, but Scout blitzed past anyone who tried to grab him and bolted for the road.

He heard shouting after him, but he didn't care. He just had to move. He ran to the crossroads and formed a titanic Night Slash and threw his paw with a scream.

Two trees fell as Rai and Mane caught up with him. Rai tackled him, and Mane wasn't far behind, but he didn't dogpile Scout. He was a cat, he didn't dogpile anything.

"It's okay, it's okay," Rai was repeating as Scout buried his head in his chest and bawled.

Mane rested his chin against Scout as their meowth broke down underneath Rai. He was shaking like a leaf in a gale, claws were out and stabbing into the ground and Rai's side. The worst thing for them was hearing Scout desperately choke in breaths, coughing and retching as he just swallowed air, until Mane pressed on his stomach to push some of it out.

They stayed like that, huddled together near the ruins that had become their hometown, for a while.

"It's just so… hard," Scout said. Mane, knowing the seriousness, actually considered whether he should make a joke or not.

He did anyway.

It made Scout give a watery chuckle, so he took it as a win.

"Scout, you've been asleep for over a day, and you look exhausted," Rai said, worried. "What happened in there?"

"It's a full-on world," Scout said, voice soft and even now. "Pokémon are getting taken in, and if Darkrai was telling the truth, they could be stuck there forever if Cresselia starts going on a massacre. Almost no one knows they are dreaming, and even those that do, like Striker and Guardian, can't seem to remember it for long. Only Keira, Saniya, and apparently Team Go-Getters seemed able to remember always."

"Saniya's in there?"

"Yeah. She's not mad at me for what I did to her. I just got to wake her up, and everyone and it'll all be back to okay. That's all. I have to save everyone, then everything will be okay again. That's what. That's... that's all."

"You're not okay though," Mane said, pushing in. "Don't look at me like that. You're not. You've been all stiff and pointed for the past however long."

Scout gave him a weak smirk, but Mane didn't say anything, and it dropped.

Mane settled down next to them. "Darkrai really has done a number on you, huh?" He gave Scout's forehead a lick. He was still stuck under Rai, but he'd stopped hyperventilating.

Rai nudged him with his head, pressing against Scout's chin until he raised his head up to Mane. Mane put their foreheads together, noses touching.

And then they just remained like that. Until Scout stopped fighting the shakes in the first place and then longer until he stopped shaking altogether, his muscles aching.

Rai licked him on the cheek, and so did Mane. He returned the favour and complained about the hairballs he was going to get.

So, they teamed up and bathed him. Scout was mortified, but no one was intruding on them even out on the road, and they were relentless with their love and affection until he wore down.

Scout ended up falling asleep, and Mane carried him back to town on his back, the shinx and litleo linked tails as they walked. They didn't re-join the circle of pokémon, already down to discuss what they had found. They were taking Scout back to Sharpedo Bluff.

Sean was sipping a cup of something warm as Team Ion passed by. He motioned to them, and Sunflora called out to them.

"We're taking Scout to bed," Mane called.

"We might not come back until tomorrow morning," Rai added. "Go on without us, Scout's told us what's going on. But if you need something, you can come and ask us."

With that understood, the circle could move onto discussing important things without having to wait for anyone else.

Everyone was here. Torkoal hadn't woken up, but none of the spelunkers could confirm they saw him in The Dream. They didn't go to the Hot Springs, however. Beheeyem crashed not long after they got ejected from The-Dream, having stayed up the entire time to keep them going, so he had been dragged into a room.

Fortune, Melody, Blossom, Ampharos, Jirachi, Twila, Sol, Luno, Sean, and Mawile were seated in a circle. There were blankets and cups of something warm in Sean and Mawile's grasp, and they were taking careful sips.

Twila had been up a little longer, had taken her drink.

They had already explained most of what had gone down in The Dream to the group while Team Ion was sorting themselves out, and with them off to bed, there was no reason to wait around any longer.

"So, the Spacial Rift, then?" Jirachi asked, only yawning once. He'd gotten a bit livelier the last couple of days and had improved in helpfulness. He managed to summon two feathers before crashing, just in case the dream walkers couldn't wake up, keeping the feathers with Ampharos, unused for now.

"That's what Saniya said," Twila explained, looking around the group. Sean had a bandage over his chest, from a cut that had simply appeared on him to the awake pokémon's horror. "She managed to reach Giratina in there, he told her."

"What do we do?" Ponyta asked. "Spacial Rift is… nothing I've ever heard of."

"It's Palkia's domain," Jirachi explained, he had an idea of it at least. "At least, the domain of theirs that is reckonable by the world. Similar to the Hidden Land for Dialga."

"Or Giratina's realm?" Chimecho asked. Saniya had spoken a fair bit about Giratina, so they all knew a little.

Jirachi shook his head. "Nah, not really. The Hidden Land and Spacial Rift are their dimensions, or their dimensions anchor points to this one, because of all the disturbances and stuff. The Reverse Distortion is its own thing, no 'anchor' point necessary when it IS the anchor. I won't go into specifics, it'll confuse everyone. Including me. And I'm too smart to handle being confused."

"I'm assuming we're going to find it by asking Dialga for help?" Chimecho asked.

Sean nodded. "That's the idea. Now that we know Darkrai is there, we can get Dialga's help and hunt Darkrai down and stop this once and for all." He lacked the usual oomph to his words, paws still shaking a little.

Neither he nor Mawile put much description of what Cresselia had done to them. Twila had said enough of what she knew.

Everyone was going to need a lot of therapy once this was all said and done. Azumarill's business would be booming.

"I hear something about a Lapras that can show us the way?" Ampharos asked. "One of Jirachi's summoned feathers should wake them up lickety-split!"

"Lapras might only take me, and Team Ion," Sean pointed out.

"Ah? Really?" Ampharos asked, cocking his head. "My-my-my, they wouldn't make an exception with the world in peril?"

"Maybe… or you could borrow Rai's Relic Fragment, he allowed Mane along when they did that." Ampharos didn't react to any names, but one could be sure he'd remember them.

"It seems a plan is afoot!" Jirachi said, clapping once. "We wake Lapras, travel to the Hidden Land, get Dialga's assistance and storm the Spacial Rift!"

He paused and rubbed his chin. "Hmm. Palkia definitely would have trapped the place badly, and a dungeon realm like that would go to utter chaos if we entered with too many. Darkrai is a cunning one."

The conversation continued as the sun dipped below the horizon. It was too late to do anything now, but the next morning they would begin the journey to the Hidden Land.

Sean had one thing he also wanted to ask. "Jirachi, are you able to summon a Masterball?" At the curious looks he explained. "It's something that should be able to permanently capture Darkrai."

Jirachi hummed and searched with his powers. His serene expression slowly, but surely, turned to a frown. "N...no," he grunted. "I'm getting a lot of weird balls, but 'Masterball'? No. I think it's too rare. Is it?"

Sean sighed and nodded. "Yeah, I had hoped but you can't summon rare things?"

"The rarer something is," Jirachi explained, frown fading as he stopped searching, "the harder it is for me to specifically hone in on. And things can be protected from me too. Cresselia shed easily, so her feathers aren't that hard to source, sorry."

Before they retired for the night, Jirachi used a feather on Lapras, and once the situation was explained to the groggy pokémon he was geared up to return to the Hidden Land shortly.

"If it were a simple trip, perhaps I could bend the rules," Lapras explained at town square. "But this is not. You seek an audience with Dialga, they will not permit anyone to enter the Hidden Land."

"Can we not simply borrow the Relic Fragment?" Ampharos asked.

Lapras shook his head. "The fragment itself could only be found by someone of worth and trust. Admittedly, yes, I did bend the rules with Litleo, but had he not been nearly killed, he would have journeyed to the Hidden Land with the first lot."

"Can you explain why you can't bend the rules now?" Chimecho asked. "The world is at stake."

"It is not a choice of mine to make," Lapras sighed. "The Hidden Land is Dialga's seat of Power. It is the location of Temporal Tower. It is kept hidden to protect it, as time is fragile. The more that enter it, the more risk of something else coming through."

"Darkrai already knows where it is," Ponyta protested. "What else is there to protect it from?"

"Do not argue with the understanding that a being like Dialga is rational," Lapras chided. "I understand the stakes, but Team Ion and Riolu are capable of this. For interlopers to enter the Hidden Land, my life and yours would be at tremendous risk. Dialga may not listen, they may smite you without hesitation. With Darkrai's threat apparent, yes I believe that they would smite any that aren't those that have already been. I will not gamble your lives, nor will I gamble mine."

With Jirachi awake, they did consider summoning more feathers and waking up Striker and Guardian, but that'd add more time to explain things, more time to summon things, more time to feed and water them, more weight on Lapras' back, time that they did not have.

"I'm okay," Scout insisted, he'd slept well buried between Rai and Mane.

"I'm okay," Rai insisted, he'd dropped the bandages yesterday.

"I'm okay," Mane insisted, he still had a bandage on but was otherwise alright.

"I'm okay," Sean insisted, as awful as The Dream had been and the actual damage he'd taken from that, he wasn't backing down.

He'd awoken to panic and a new cut on his chest, Cresselia pulling some Freddy Krueger shit on him, but it was shallow and closed up quickly. The real damage was the mental strain.

There were still grumbles of discontent. Sunflora couldn't help but point out something else. "Meowth and Riolu have been through so much and Shinx and Litleo have only just recovered, on top of Riolu's injuries. Why can't at least one of us go as well?"

Lapras hesitated, but Sean spoke up. "It'll be okay, Sunflora. It shouldn't be too hard, and we need Dialga to help. Risking pissing it off in any way is too big of a risk to take. I'm tough, I slept, I'm okay."

Lapras needed to eat something, a lot of something, giving the four a bit of time to exist before they set off.

Scout felt eyes on him. Two in particular and he saw Twila and Luno everywhere he looked. Sure, he was just around them but the feeling never went away. When he stepped away for a breath of fresh air, he quickly realised he wasn't alone.

It was Luno. Luno and Twila. "Yeah," Scout said, a little breathless. "Okay."

Scout was tense. He couldn't help himself. He had seen enough, and believed Twila enough, to not jump to the idea that Luno might try and attack him, but he wasn't looking forward to this. Once they were far enough away, Twila announced it. "That's far enough, too far and someone might notice we're gone for too long and ask."

Luno's eyes flicked to his sister and Scout realised something. "Wait, you haven't told him yet."

"When would I have the time?" she replied. "Or the privacy?"

His expression didn't change, at least not in a way that Scout could determine. Luno's body language remained as stilted as ever. Although, now Scout was acutely aware that it was less a cool exterior and more a lack of emotionality. His words were flat and base, as they always were. "Perhaps I should've seen this coming. After all, Darkrai is a being of nightmares." It didn't sound accusatory, but it made Scout tense more. He'd kinda figured Luno already knew and was prepared, not for the surprise to come in this conversation.

"I... actually saw it when you were protecting Vigoroth," Scout replied carefully. "But, yeah, I saw Twila's nightmare of what happened to you."

The silence that followed wasn’t quite deafening, but it still rang loudly. It fell to Twila to break it, an experience she was far too used to.

“…I know that you both most likely have so many questions. Questions that could be answered were we not on the precipice of the grand reversal.”

She willed her body not to shake. Not now, not when everything was still in peril.

“But as of now, I only have one question that matters.”

Scout sees those eyes turn to him, with an emotion he can’t quite place in his semi-exhausted state.

“Do you plan to tell the others?”

Scout felt like he was being asked the question dreaded after finding out about something grandly terrible, asked by someone you thought you could trust, 'Have you told anyone else?'

He was alone and no one would be coming after him for at least a few minutes. These were graduates of the Wigglytuff Guild, one with powers unknown to him.

Despite that, he wouldn't lie, nor would he let fear grip him. Scout was tired, they'd run back to town from half a continent over and it felt like it just hadn't stopped. Honestly, they hadn't. Tired enough to be blunt, straightforward, and bitingly honest.

"Right now? No. The whole world is in danger and we can't let division get us. If I told people, everyone would panic. We need you here, being so tireless and powerful and willing and wanting to fight like that. Twila told me... and I believe her that you're not... a threat." He licked his dry lips. "...but. I can't lie to Rai and Mane, especially not them. Not again, not about this. I won't tell them now, because we have to focus on Darkrai... but either you have to tell Wigglytuff at some point. Because after Darkrai, I will tell them."

And he kept his voice level and serious. Wigglytuff was the kindest person here, he'd only reluctantly agreed to the notion of killing Darkrai due to the whole world being at stake and anyone could see he didn't like the idea but had no alternative to offer.

The stick in Twila’s tail felt like it was searing her fur. What else could she have expected, really? They might’ve not been around to see the experiences Scout was referring to, but Twila knew how to observe. It’s in the tone he took, his volume measured, his words severe.

She understood it, and it made her want to scream. Darkrai knew the game he was playing, it seemed.

“That’s about what I expected really.”

It was Luno’s turn it seemed, not once breaking the soulless eye contact with Scout.

“I would’ve labelled you a fool if you said otherwise. You placed the rope around our necks, but you haven’t pushed us off just yet. How strategic.”

For some reason, that kinda hurt. It wasn't what he wanted them to think, but, at the same time, was it not true anyway?

Scout met the shadow's eyes, he found it easier to hold the gaze than he had expected. It wasn't easy, but it was doable. It was easier than looking at Twila.

"I don't know how long this fight will take, once we're out it's up to you to decide if you want to risk telling Wigglytuff or... taking a headstart. Look, I'm sorry, I don't... I don't want this to be some horrible ultimatum and I get." He said this more to Twila. "If you hate me for it." He breathed in once, let it go. "That's what I had to say, I won't tell anyone for the moment but either you have to later, or..." He didn't want to say it again.

He hated it. He really hated it. He felt terrible, he'd seen Twila's nightmare, he'd lived through the Dark Future. He knew what it was like to not have any place safe, where you always had to be on the run, always had to be moving, never letting anyone close, never letting any root take hold. And then they came here and they had a home, a place, a community.

And now here he was, telling them it was over one way or the other. He almost would prefer Luno to attack him, to be the bad guy of the situation. But he wasn't moving, and Scout's gut clenched in shame.

“Complacency is the enemy of vigilance. Perhaps this is just our comeuppance. It’s far from the most horrific offer to endure.”

Every word that came out of her brother’s mouth felt like a thousand daggers straight to her heart. Even so, despite how her throat felt impossibly dry, or how her skin felt uncomfortably warm, she didn’t refute him, for that was the truth, wasn’t it?

“As for your offer, I will tell them myself. On one condition.”

"...let's hear it."

“You vouch for her to stay.”

And suddenly, all of those knives felt like feathers in the wake of another nightmare being presented to Twila.

As Scout went to agree, he was interrupted.

“Out of the question.”

In that moment, Scout almost stepped back. He realised he was going from participant to audience of a brother-sister argument. Luno’s blank eyes stared into Twila’s stormy ones.

“…Twila. We both know what is most likely going to happen. There is no feasible way for me to stay here. Why go down with a sinking ship when you are not the captain?”

Twila knew Luno. Knows Luno. She’s intimately aware of where he is going to take this conversation. That no matter what she threw at him, it wouldn’t work, because her brother was a Shadow. Emotionality, vulnerability, none of that would work.

At least, that’s what her brother would think.

With humour that was not appropriate for this situation, she laughed internally. Outwardly, her words come out just as measured as Scout’s were just a moment ago.

“You‘ve held back more Shadows than anyone else here. There are records of expeditions of you doing unequivocally good things. The Wigglytuff’s Guild was the establishment that got the most resources from our graduation test by a landslide.”

“For a Shadow Pokemon, that’s an awful lot of effort. And here, effort never goes unnoticed.”

“But it’s not enough. I could march on up to Darkrai and tear his heart from his chest, drink every last droplet of his blood, make it so there was no chance he survived, and it would still not be enough.” His words to anyone else would be cutting.

“And because of that, we should just give up? What’s a bit more effort to you?” Against all odds, and the pain of this day, she smiled. “We’ve been in this together for more than a decade. You can’t hide what’s up there from me. If you truly wanted to leave unscathed, you wouldn’t even be entertaining the idea of speaking to Wigglytuff.”

Luno had once considered counting every smile his sister gave him. When he was a child, it anchored him to reality, when he was feeling things he couldn’t even comprehend. That count died when they reached maturity, but it seemed a traitorous part of him said that he should’ve kept up that count. That part was to blame for him even entertaining the idea, he wanted to curse it for how quickly it spread. He blames that same part of him that has entertained this idea, and how quickly it spread throughout the rest of him.

“…Fine.”

He could never say no to her, after all.

“We’ve spoken for long enough. One of us has a Lapras Liner to catch.”

The Shadow looks back at their audience, who now understands the reasoning for those dulcet tones.

“Don’t die.”

Perhaps the most rousing encouragement Scout’s received today. He would’ve laughed if every bone in his body didn’t want to cry out in agony.

"...you too," he said, and that was that.

So, they were seen off. Lapras giving another word of apology for the rules. No matter what; Dialga was too temperamental to risk offending here.

And they sailed. Lapras started slowly, still a bit stiff from his extended sleep. But as he tapped into the channels of the waves and the sea of time, they began to speed up.

"I'll go as fast as I possibly can," Lapras said. He'd done it for them when time was collapsing and could do so again now. However, that was still only so fast.

The time taken to reach the Hidden Land allowed the tetrad of pokémon to rest a little more. For the most part, they were okay. Entering The Dream was sleep, even if it wasn't overly restful, and besides the twisted thing that Cresselia had done, they had rested and recovered a bit during it.

It was mostly the trauma that exhausted them at the moment. Rai and Mane had also healed up thanks to rest and Chimecho's tender machinations. They were physically ready to end this.

Rai and Mane were still basically on top of Scout as they travelled and Sean sat on the edge of the shell, feeling as alone as ever.

Scout eventually convinced his partners to get off him, and he sat by Sean, giving some company, and they watched the waves with warmth around them.

Dialga was not so kind as to meet them at the beach when they arrived, and the quartet of pokémon travelled the Hidden Land and Hidden Highland dungeons to reach the Old Ruins.

Thankfully, the ferals of the dungeon were rather docile today. Most didn't react much to their intrusion, and those that did either watched them carefully or ran away. Only a few battles commenced, and they cleared the dungeons in record time.

"This is so much nicer than the first time we were here," Sean commented to Rai, who nodded in agreement.

They did not pause to stare at the artwork in the Old Ruins, running all the way to the Rainbow Stoneship. Dialga was nowhere in sight.

"Oh come on, do we have to go to the tower?" Scout asked, looking up at the floating spire.

"Looks like it," Sean sighed, looking to Rai. Mane looked eager, he'd been this far but never to the tower and Rai removed the Relic Fragment.

"Can you cut the string?" he asked Scout, as the Relic Fragment wouldn't fit into place with the string in the way. Scout quickly slashed through it, and the fragment was placed.

The four waited as the stoneship powered up.

"This is kinda cool though," Mane said, prowling around nervously. "Rai's talked about this thing, but I've never actually flown on it before. How, uh, fast does it go?"

"Reasonably fast, I remember," Rai said. At the time, Sean and Scout were a little focused on their imminent erasures to really notice much about the trip up to the tower, leaving Rai to fill in the awkward silence with a conversation with Scout that they hadn't been able to have since their old argument in the guild.

With him being the only one to really notice what had been going on around them at the time, it was he who answered Mane's questions.

Mane's claws came out when the stoneship jolted, and he anchored himself in place as it began to float. "This is weeeiiiird," he said, unable to pull his claws out and not really wanting to either.

The wind brushed their fur as they began to float up. The Rainbow part of the name was reflected in the trail of magic that appeared behind them.

"It's like we're on the Rainbow Road," Scout commented. Sean grinned a little after he got what Scout was referring to.

"At least we're not racing any other storeships," Sean said. "Would have to be knocked off this one."

"Not helping," Mane gritted out and Scout chuckled at him. He padded over to Mane and laid on his back until Mane calmed down.

"This IS cool, I gues," Mane said, glancing at the floating rocks around them.

"Want to look over the edge?" Rai asked, trotting to one of them.

"NO!" Mane yelped. "Get back from there!"

Rai gave him a cheeky smirk but did step back. They teased Mane a little more as Temporal Tower grew larger and larger.

It seemed like a minute before they were docked, like Lapras docked, at a stone path.

"This brings back memories," Rai commented as they stepped off, Mane needing a few moments to take the plunge.

"Not the most pleasant ones," Scout said, eying the area he was pretty sure he and Sean disappeared him. Rai bobbed his head and paused when they reached it.

"This is where Scout," he said, Mane, taking note of every crack and pebble. "Easily one of the worst moments of my life."

Really, the only thing that compared was losing his family to Manectric, and he could barely remember that. The survivors guilt had done a number on Sean as well, perhaps that's why he was so determined to come here, to go into The Dream. To be the hero. To feel like he earned it.

Scout gave Rai a hug, then Mane, and then Sean as well as they continued on.

"I heard the tower was a nightmare," Mane said, a little apprehensive all over again. "What do you think it'll be like now?"

"Striker told me a lot of what he, Saniya, and Guardian were doing when they were helping Dialga here," Sean said. "They said the ferals gave them no trouble at all. Didn't attack or anything. They were meant to be more like a final layer of defence than anything. Hopefully, they won't think we're here to damage the tower. Again."

With that thought, they stared up at the titanic doors of the mystical dungeon before entering.

The last time they were here, the tower was falling apart and time was splitting in tune with it. Pieces of the Dark Future could be seen through reflective areas, and it was all sorts of bad.

Today, the tower was a pleasantly lit castle. There was no furniture or decorations, but the rooms were clean, the guardians only watched them, and no porygon assaulted them with endless volleys of Discharge.

Other times could not be seen in the blue crystal of the tower, only their reflections. The tower did not shake or tick. It was not quite, but no finger could be put on any tune that was playing.

The rooms were almost less of a chaotic dungeon and more of an actual tower, finding the way forward without running into any dead-ends.

Frankly, after all the chaos of the past couple of weeks, this was a welcome change of pace. There were a lot of patchwork repairs that could be seen. Stones that didn't quite mesh with the rest of the tower and broken areas still, but the tower was far more intact than last time.

With nothing slowing them down, they reached the summit in record time.

"Could speedrun that, that was so nice," Scout said as they stared out at the sky. The clouds above them were thick and fluffy, but not red or spiralling into a typhoon of death.

Of the four, only Mane had never been here. Being nearly decapitated was a pretty convincing reason for his tardiness the first time. Even now, Mane couldn't quite turn his head all the way to the right without his neck getting stiff, a scar hidden under his groomed fur.

The pinnacle of the tower had been entirely repaired and cleaned up. The four columns had been placed back up, neat and whole. The rubble-strewn about from the tower shaking itself to pieces had been swept up and removed. And the mental image of Dialga sweeping filled Scout with no lack of amusement.

The damage to the bricks had been undone. And the dais where the Time Gears were placed was pristine and defended.

Rather than exposing the gears to the elements, a blue crystal clearer than the blue of most of the tower was erected in front of it like a glass barrier. Approaching the dais, the four could see all five gears were turning ever-so-slowly.

Scout's eyes couldn't quite pull themselves off the gears. A distant part of him was reminded of the other times he'd seen the gears, but he couldn't quite remember. All he could see were the gears.

"Interlopers!" a voice boomed, shaking the ground. It only barely caused Scout to blink, as the other three spun around. Dialga was behind them, somehow it had snuck upon them. Scout pulled his eyes away and turned around in kind.

Dialga was bigger than the last time Sean had seen him.

Still not as big as the previous Dialga, however.

Dialga's eyes bored into them. "What do you four of you have business with here?"

"We're here to ask you for help," Sean said, speaking first.

Dialga didn't react at first, but it slowly raised its head, looking further down at them. "Explain."

And so they did.

"Darkrai has taken over the Spacial Rift, or something, and is manipulating space to create another dimension. One where he rules. The Dream."

"He's trapping waking pokémon in his Dark Void, dragging their minds to The Dream where he has absolute power to do anything he desires."

"Giratina has been blocked from even viewing the world due to this distortion."

"Lucario killed Palkia, so it cannot stop Darkrai. If it's even come back by now, it must be too weak."

"And Giratina confirmed it. Darkrai is in the Spacial Rift. He's being helped by Cresselia, who wants to murder all the sleeping pokémon to silence the whole world."

"Can you open the way to the Spacial Rift?"

All four of them had spoken at least a part to Dialga, speaking directly to him was difficult even for those who had seen it more often than the others. The eyes of Dialga were impossibly distant, and its sheer aura was pressuring. Taking over when someone began to falter was a requirement.

Once everything was explained, they waited for Dialga's response.

"I cannot do much for you," Dialga stated impassively. Its presence was large enough that they didn't break into arguments, simply waiting for what else it had to say. "To invade Palkia's domain is to invite its retribution."

"Palkia WAS killed by Lucario," Sean pointed out.

Dialga paused, a flicker of something crossed its face. Almost a disturbed expression that was gone immediately. "Palkia would be weaker, yes. Which explains how Darkrai has been able to corrupt its domain. However, to carry you inside is to leave Temporal Tower unguarded. I will not do that, for if this is a trick or just an area of opportunity for Darkrai, I will not play into its hands like the previous Dialga."

It glanced to the Time Gears, protected by what amounted to stained glass compared to another legendary. "What I will do, however, is provide you the gateway to enter the Spacial Rift yourselves."

They brightened. In all honesty, that was the extent of their hopes of what Dialga would grant them.

"Would you be able to open it at Treasure Town?" Sean asked, hopefully.

"I can do this, yes," Dialga said. "I can do what the dark Dialga of the false future did. It granted Dusknoir a one-time ability to open a Time/Space portal to return to that fetid time. I can give one of you the ability, twice, to open up a gateway to the Spacial Rift. The catch being, the one who opens it must enter as well for this portal should not remain open for long. Not with the distortion of Palkia's realm. You will need to open the portal again, from inside the Spacial Rift, to return."

Sean nodded. "I can do it. If Guardian could, I can."

"Sean, what if?" Scout began.

"No. I would be going anyway. If nothing else, I have a type advantage over Darkrai."

"But not Cresselia, which I do without being weak to Darkrai."

They stared each other down for a moment. Sean sighed. "Please?"

They stared each other down for a while. The hero and the false hero. The one who disappeared and the one who he thought was supposed to.

After a while, Scout sighed and relented.

Dialga waited for Sean to step forth and the others to step back. It leaned its head down, just its skull larger than Sean's entire body, and breathed over him.

The diamond in Dialga's chest glowed, and its fan shivered. The air around Sean blurred as Dialga imparted a gift of aeons past.

"It is done," Dialga said, pulling itself back up as Sean blinked. "You understand how to open the portal?" Sean agreed. He wasn't sure how he knew, but he did.

Sean coughed. "Not as nasty as when Saniya gave me the Dimensional Scream," he admitted.

"You possess that ability?" Dialga asked, curious. It thought for a moment before nodding. "Yes, I can see why. If you have noticed a lack of visions lately, it is due to the restriction on time-based abilities. No time travel and no affecting the time stream. As prophecy is an off-shoot other pokémon capable of it would find their visions clouded at best."

"I haven't really noticed," Sean said, before frowning. "Except I have. I've noticed it's not been going on, but I've been mostly okay with that. It's pretty disorientating."

"The ability would not be lost forever," Dialga said. "Only far rarer in its use and more limited in its reach. Regardless, our business is done here, and time is of the essence."

Dialga made a pun. Scout and Sean had to fight to stop themselves from laughing at that.

And then Dialga gave them almost a smirk. "Begone now, heroes of time. Stop Darkrai for good and be the heroes of time and space."

Leaving dungeons was still faster than traversing them, and they had a quick return trip on the Rainbow Stoneship. Scout was almost permanently attached to Rai on the way down out of that irrational fear of him disappearing again, and Mane joined in, and he was smothered with cat. Scout pulled the Relic Fragment back out and stashed it in his bag, having no string to return it to Rai.

After getting down the stairs and past the murals, they were back at the time dock where Lapras waited.

"How did it go?" he asked as they boarded his shell.

"I can open a portal to the Spacial Rift," Sean explained. "That's all that we need."

"Thus you have been given Dialga's blessing," Lapras commented as he swung them out to the sea of time again. Normally he'd need more of a break, but they had no time for that. "My family was granted something similar; it is why I can bring you here, to a land one second out of sync with the test of time, so quickly."

Lapras continued chatting as they swam. He needed to in order to keep himself going, and the four got to know their ride a little better.

"Ah yes, I recall hearing Wigglytuff and Audino speaking in Brine Cave. I am not supposed to show myself to those who aren't chosen, at least not there. Thankfully Audino could help, I had wondered about her, however."

"What do you mean?" Scout asked.

"Wigglytuff has informed me of the truth of Audino, but at the time I was flabbergasted that a pokémon had charged straight for the cove. She didn't appear to have been attacked by the foul beast that prowled the cave either. I don't know if she had simply avoided it or what. But I do wonder if she was a Shadow Pokémon...? No, forgive my aimless wonderings. It doesn't matter either way."

Lapras was pleasant and calming, especially in this uncertain time. Riding his shell was a rest that they needed greatly, listening to the waves and his enjoyable conversation.

Scout also let the others in on what Cresselia was doing at the end. Mawile and Twila weren't here, but Sean hadn't found the will to ask what had happened after he and Mawile woke up. All he knew was that Scout remained in The Dream for a few moments longer before completely freaking out when he awoke.

"The thing she was calling... was Dark Matter," Scout said. He'd spoken very little of the events past Explorer's, as Gates had already happened. "And... Darkrai also told me about something bigger behind Shadow Pokémon called The Shadow. Because Cresselia tried to summon Dark Matter, I can't help but wonder if they're one and the same."

More conversation needed to happen, but Lapras still needed to rest, and so did they. Still, by the time the four had awoken the next day, they were already moving, Lapras having rested only for a few hours before carrying on.

"We're almost here," Lapras said, voice steady but growing laboured. They could see Treasure Town in the distance. No sign of the Wigglytuff Guild lurking above, but the little beach and the trees bordering the town were a welcome sight.

Even without the guild there, it was still Treasure Town.

"When this is all over, you've got to let us make this up to you," Rai said as they neared the beach. Lapras chuckled the offer off, but Rai insisted. "Please. You got us to the Hidden Land in time. You've taken us back and forth and back and forth without any complaint, pushing yourself as well. You're saving the world just as much as any of us."

"That's kind of you to say, Shinx," Lapras said warmly. "But I am merely the carrier of heroes, not one myself."

"We couldn't do it without you," Sean added. And Lapras couldn't entirely refute that point.

"If it eases your minds, I'll think of something," Lapras assured them. "But for now, you've got something far more important to focus on. Riolu, Meowth, Shinx, Litleo. You are heroes, and on behalf of all pokémon, I thank you for this. It is an honour to have helped you in any kind."

"It's an honour for us too," Scout said.

"You saved my life too," Mane said softly. "If it wasn't for the Aqua Ring, I probably would have bled out." He touched his neck. He hadn't spoken much to Lapras on the trip, but it was clear now that he had wanted to say this. "Thank you."

Lapras turned his head, eyes tired but smile kind. "Any time." And with that, he blew four Aqua Rings onto the pokémon. "They will last for a few hours at least," he said, the four feeling Lapras significantly slow down, but they were hitting the shore anyway. "Something to keep your vitality as you enter Palkia's realm. I only wish I had thought to give you these during the time crisis."

That was forgiven, things were a bit tense after Chatot died in the cave.

They thanked Lapras one more time and ran off, letting him swim off to rest. Ampharos was just making his way down to wait for them when he spotted them.

"Team Ion and Riolu!" he beamed to the running pokémon. "Good news?"

"Yes!" Sean said, gesturing for Ampharos to turn around and run with them. He did, although he was clumsy and knocked Scout over.

"My-my, I am so clumsy. My apologies, let me help you up."

They had no time for hijinks, and Ampharos knew that, helping Scout up without tripping over again. He was genuinely clumsy, and not as fast, so he ran behind them as the four raced into town.

"We've got away into the Spacial Rift," Sean explained as they ran. "But it'll only work once, so I'll explain it to everyone."

"I too have some good news, but also some bad news. The good news is right in the town, the bad news will also be in town, so let's hurry up!"

Well, that was encouraging.

They ran and stumbled, their way into town where about six different things happened at once.

Sean saw Striker.

Striker saw Sean.

Guardian saw Scout.

Scout saw Wigglytuff.

Wigglytuff Yoom-TAH'd in excitement.

Ampharos tripped over.

Striker was a fast pokémon. Probably faster than Scout in a burst, although not quite as agile. Sean knocked the wind out of him with a tackle-hug that fortunately was from a riolu and not a Lucario.

Guardian was not a fast, swift, or agile pokémon. Yet upon seeing his son, he borderline teleported through a shadow to capture Scout in a crushing embrace.

Wigglytuff began to dance as Team Sunrise was mostly reformed. Ampharos bit the dust for a moment, but Mawile wandered over to help him up.

Scout had the opportunity to cry earlier with Rai and Mane, this time, it was Sean's turn. He sobbed into Striker's chest and screamed a few muffled things that others pretended they didn't hear.

Striker just held Sean tightly, not caring that they were in the middle of the street and that others were looking. He hardly cared about appearances anyway, only about his own.

They were world-saving heroes, but they were also so young.

Sunflora wiped some tears as the pokémon reunited. Wigglytuff decided to join in and took Rai and Mane up in his arms for some Wigglytuff-brand affection.

They cried, they cheered, they even laughed a little. But even as all moments like this had to be cherished for a long time, they didn't have a long time.

"So, this is the good news," Ampharos bleated as the pokémon calmed down. "It was agreed to use another feather to awaken Wigglytuff. And… knowing how the following conversation of who is to face Darkrai was going to go, it was agreed to then wake up Grovyle and Dusknoir the next day, courtesy of Jirachi."

Jirachi was currently unconscious, taxed after summoning two things today. He was being wafted with some fern leaves by a few random pokémon that were definitely not there when they had left a couple days prior. That attracted some attention.

"Ah yes," Ampharos continued, seeing where Team Ion's gazes were heading. "The bad news."

There were more pokémon around, pokémon with tension in their limbs and fear in their eyes. A southern-voiced seedot gave a shaky hello to Sean, standing with Beheeyem.

Chimecho was waiting in the town square, reformatted as a disaster meeting place. She had food being passed around and injuries being patched up by herself and other capable pokémon.

"There's another problem approaching quickly," Chimecho said as the returned pokémon gathered. "While you've been gone, Seedot arrived with pokémon from Sicilly Town and a dire warning." Seedot, who had been carried along to this meeting by Beheeyem, spoke up.

"R-Right. Ah saw it with my own two eyes I did. A big honking horde of ferals, unlike anything that ah've ever seen before. It's not ma ticket to enter too many dungeons, the excitement is fine, but the danger is a bit scary, yep. So, when I saw this was a horde unlike nothin ah've ever born witness to before, I mean a massive, hungering, venerable army of wild pokémon that is wreckin everything in its thoughtless path, I just went an' scooped up as many rational pokémon as ah could and ran to the only place, ah I could of that was safe!"

"And it's heading our way," Chimecho said, not looking directly at anyone, just trying to focus on counting berries. "From the times I've been able to tap into the Psychic Network lately, this has been seen before. It's heading in this direction—another feral horde. I wasn't awake for the first wave, so I can't say for sure if it's bigger or not. But there are so many vulnerable pokémon here, pokémon that had had to run from their homes to survive."

"This is why I'm awake now," Wigglytuff said.

"We're glad to be awake now," Guardian said, carrying Scout. "But what a world to wake up to?"

"One without Saniya," Striker said softly. The meowth flinched, and Guardian's eye flickered, and his fingers tightened for a moment around Scout.

"So, we have to prepare the town," Wigglytuff continued. "Building off your actions to protect it already, they worked wonders so it's something we can try again. But, putting that aside for now, what have you gained from your trek to the Hidden Land?"

"One where only you four could go," Sunflora sniffed. She still wasn't really over it.

Sean was the one to speak, always the most assertive. "Dialga's given me the ability, like Primal Dialga gave to Dusknoir, to open a portal to the Spacial Rift. I can only do it twice, however, once from here and once from in there. So, when we're all ready, I'll open it, and we can stop Darkrai!"

"How are we going to do this?" Ampharos asked, having parted from Mawile, as the pokémon drew closer into a circle. Not everyone was here, with refugees in town they had pokémon calming them down, treating their injuries, and letting them feel safe. While also watching over them for trouble.

Ponyta and Mawile were the primary pokémon doing this. And with Seedot having said his part, he was sent back into managing the crowd as well. Being a pokémon many of the refugees had looked to for guidance, he'd led them to Treasure Town, after all, more than a few looked to him first.

Scout could feel eyes on him, and so he found his mouth working. "I learned a lot about Darkrai from The Dream. When I cut his arm off, the shock of that nearly killed him. Cresselia has been treating him for those injuries. I think he's staying with his dream realm because he's unstoppable in there."

Sean gave a sound of amusement at that.

"He can be fought in there," Scout corrected. Sean had explained everything while on Lapras, and Scout had returned the favour. "But can't actually be beaten since the world is his. But if we stop him on this site, that's it."

"Killing him is the solution then?" Wigglytuff asked softly. Scout blinked at that. "I'm not speaking against it, I just want to make sure everyone is entirely clear on this. Killing Darkrai, is this our only way to stop him? He cannot be reasoned with?"

Scout slowly nodded. "Darkrai has too many outs. If he isn't stopped for good, he'll come back to do it again. And he probably has an escape route planned, and we don't exactly have Palkia or Dialga in any position to blast him while he tries to escape. Dialga said he won't, it won't, leave the Hidden Land because of fears that Darkrai may take advantage of that. Which is fair enough. Darkrai wasn't at the Dark Crater, after all, it was a diversion."

"He's a Shadow Pokémon," Rai said, voice soft but carrying resolution. "I know that if I was a Shadow Pokémon, I'd want it all to be ended." Scout could feel Twila's presence. And Luno's "On some level, killing Darkrai is probably what he wants."

Scout gave a weak twitch of the lips, not a smile or frown. "Yeah, that's kinda the vibe I got from him." He didn't look at them. He knew that Luno knew that he knew, though. He could feel it in the gaze on the back of his neck. "I spoke to Darkrai alone, and he made his full 'argument' as to why I should just let The Dream take over. Ultimately, I do kinda think that he believes he's doing the right thing."

He shook his head. "He was talking about stopping some greater evil, the thing behind Shadow Pokémon, but when I pointed out that all this could just be playing into Its wishes since he's a Shadow Pokémon, he freaked out."

Scout tensed his paws, his claws came out unbidden. "But in the end, it could all just be a trick. A lie. Just something to manipulate. He's just too… dangerous. Even if he does want to do good…."

"He can't," Wigglytuff said, softly and sadly. "And he's too powerful to let go." He was tearing up, the idea was clearly painful to him, even for something like Darkrai.

It was agreed then. They had to stop Darkrai permanently.

"Then… Cresselia?" Sean brought up to discuss.

"Cresselia is entirely insane," Mane pointed out. "Remembering what it was like to be frozen in time. She's just… nuts. She wants to kill everything, and she'll definitely be there too, we're going to be fighting Darkrai and Cresselia at once."

"Not just them," Striker growled. "They have Saniya under their control too. There is no doubt in my mind that Saniya will be used against us." Scout didn't cringe this time, but he looked a little sadder.

"Who is going to be 'us'?" Guardian asked. "That's what this meeting is about, correct? We all can't go to stop Darkrai, for the town will be unguarded and stopping him isn't going to stop the horde."

"Dusknoir has a fair point."

"But it's Dusknoir!"

"He's made up for everything."

"Yeah… yeah, fine. You're right."

"As much as I would love to go," Sunflora said, deciding to start things off. "I won't be. Not to toot my own horn too much, but I was vital to protecting the town the first time, I need to be here to do it again." Which was something she was already in the middle of doing, a Grassy Terrain was slowly spreading across town, she would be rooted in place as well soon.

"I too will be staying," Chimecho said. "With what's coming? There are going to be injuries, perhaps even deaths. But I can stop at least some of those, I won't be any help against Darkrai."

"I'm going," Sean confirmed. "I have to before anyone argues. Dialga said that whoever opens the portal, which is me, has to go as well." Guardian nodded, he recalled something like that. "I have to open it again to get us back."

"I do wonder if I should go?" Ampharos asked. "I am, pardon this, quite skilled in combat and mystery! I could be of use against a foe like Darkrai and Cresselia. However, this could be the same for here too."

"One thing that I want to keep in mind," Scout pointed out. "Is that Darkrai doesn't fight a battle he doesn't think he can win. I don't know how it's going to be with Cresselia and Saniya there, on the Spacial Rift home ground, but… I don't think it'll work if Wigglytuff and Ampharos come. As much as I'd want them too."

Wigglytuff frowned but nodded. "I have to protect the town," he said, simply.

"You cannot simply go as Team Ion," Beheeyem said. "No offence, but this has to be done in one shot. We cannot let Darkrai escape again, and a legendary pokémon is no easy pokémon to slay."

"Thus, we'll go," Guardian said, gesturing to Striker. "Grovyle and I were more than capable of holding off Primal Dialga, we can lend our strength. We also were within The Dream and still somewhat aware of that, we know his tricks to a better degree than some."

Rai and Mane both raised their paws. "When it comes to fighting Darkrai, we're ready. Fighting a horde of feral pokémon was honestly even harder than fighting Cresselia, we can take them."

"Is it really going to be you again?" Chimecho asked softly, sadly. "You proved yourselves already. You saved the world already. Do you really want to shoulder that burden a second time?"

Scout looked to Sean. Rai and Mane didn't hesitate. Nor did Striker or Guardian. They all nodded.

"I too think I should go," Beheeyem of all pokémon said. He flashed his fingers. "Legendary Pokémon are swift, are they not? Those three are at least. My Trick Room can turn that against them, and I am not weak myself."

"You'd do that for us?" Rai asked.

Beheeyem nodded, just as firmly as they had.

Seven pokémon shared a Look, understanding the other's reasoning to come here.

"Should we go?" Sol suggested, flexing a claw. "We're strong too." He, Twila, and Luno. Scout finally looked at Luno, who was looking back at him with an unreadable expression.

"If there's an even bigger feral horde coming," Rai was the one to reply. "Then I think you three are better here, you all handled the constant fighting really well."

Luno nodded silently. Twila did as well. Sol sighed but gave a thumbs up.

Sean had to go, but he took that burden intentionally.

Scout was going; Darkrai and him were entwined in ways he didn't fully understand, and so he had to be sure. He had a plan, fragile as it was.

Rai had to go; it was simply in his nature to stop the bad guy.

Mane had to go; Darkrai had hurt too many, too many that he cared about.

Striker had to go; Darkrai had Saniya, and he had to save her.

Guardian had to go; he could see himself in Darkrai, and he would not let Scout take this burden without a guardian.

And Beheeyem had to go; Volt and Cobalt were asleep forever if he did not.

Plus, he was a Psychic-type, filling that void that Saniya left.

The ferals weren't here yet, but Seedot had led a group of pokémon with those monsters at their heels, they wouldn't be far away.

"Okay, let's get supplies, I'll go to Sharpedo Bluff. I won't open it until we're ready though, Dialga said to be quick about going through it once it's open."

The group split into a larger group, stepping away with other citizens to gather items to do this with.

Scout hadn't gone far before he felt grovyle shadow overtake him. He turned, not sure who he expected.

He found Striker. "Can we talk?" he asked, gruff but with an edge of something. Something that Scout decided he couldn't ignore.

Striker and Scout stepped out of town together, people saw them going but didn't interrupt them.

"I'm sorry," Scout said, as they found themselves climbing the steps to where the guild used to stand. Striker didn't respond until they were at the top, standing over the town, where they had been speaking before Palkia arrived and fucked everyone up.

Striker sighed. "Why?" he asked.

"...what?"

"Why are you sorry about everything?" Striker asked, tiredly. He took a breath and let it go slowly. "Saniya… wasn't your fault."

Scout blinked dumbly at him. "What?"

"I don't blame you for that," Striker said, through a tensed jaw. "I'm… upset, of course but I don't blame you. You did what you had to do, if you hadn't we all probably would be dead now. Saniya would have done it knowingly if she knew she was going to get controlled, if it gave us a chance to survive. I know she doesn't blame you, I don't need her to tell me that to know it."

"...oh."

Striker calmly met his eyes. "We didn't finish what we were talking about up here before Palkia arrived."

Scout couldn't help but tense. They were right in the middle of yelling at each other, right about to fight or at least he was telling Striker to hit him if it made him feel better.

Striker turned his eyes down, hard and heavy to the earth. "I was… Intoxicated. Not that it's an excuse, I think I just needed it to begin to admit how I feel. You know it as well as I do, none of us emote quite as we should after living in the Dark Future."

He had a point. Saniya hated the silence and the stillness more than anyone else. Guardian almost ended the world instead of dealing with his shit. Sean had a budding saviour complex. Striker showed almost nothing to anyone. And Scout himself kept putting the woes of the world on his shoulders.

Scout couldn't help the words that came through. "So, what? You still want to fight? You still think that'll make things better between us? Because I'll let you beat me up if you want."

Striker's expression flashed into pain and Scout instantly regretted his words. "I don't. I don't ever want to hurt you, Scout." He raised an arm, it trembled slightly and rubbed his face into it. "Dammit, dammit. I don't want to hurt you, Scout. But I did. I did and I hated myself for it. I convinced myself you were working for Dialga too. Or something. I was so used to it being the five of us that I forgot you especially always made friends everywhere. People you cared for."

He lowered his arm and… he was tearing up. "The look Sean gave me when he learned I nearly killed someone… I never wanted to see it again. I've never seen a look like that on his face. We lost Guardian, we left Saniya behind, we lost you. It was just us again and I was the only one left to keep him safe. I'd do anything, I just didn't think that he wouldn't want me to do anything."

Tears actually were coming down his face now.

"When Sean saved me," Striker said, finally finding his words. "I was helpless. And for some time, I still was. I had no parents, I had no siblings, or anyone to protect me. I was half-mad and about to die when he saved me. It…it can't be denied that I looked to him as something of a parent. I know he's not, and it's not like that anymore…but, even then. I was so helpless, and I tried to get stronger to protect him."

He shook his head. "He still saved me so many times. I was useless."

"You're not useless," Scout muttered.

"Not anymore. But…that night, when you had Sean by the neck, I felt helpless again. For just a moment, just one moment before I collected myself, I felt it again. If you were actually going to hurt him, I couldn't have stopped you. I was helpless. That's why, okay. That's why I was able to forgive Guardian despite him doing so much worse. He never made me feel helpless."

Scout was silent for a long moment, taking that in. "I…understand," he said softly. "And I'm sorry, again, that I made you feel like that…but why couldn't you just tell me? Or someone about this. You haven't, have you?"

Striker gave a wet snort. "No. I haven't. Not even Azumarill. I cannot stand the feeling of being weak, dependent, helpless. So, I much prefer to go on as if I never was. But when I looked at you, I just remembered that feeling again. It was easier to push you away rather than deal with it."

"Because that's the way of the emotionally stable," Scout snarked.

"I'm baring my heart to you," Striker responded. "Which I have done for no one else."

Scout was silent for a while. "...when you cut Rai, for a moment… I thought I could have killed you. I don't know how, or why. I don't… ever want to be like that."

Striker nodded. "You know, we're actually similar I think." Scout looked up at him. "We were both willing to do things our partners wouldn't want us to, for their sake."

"But it was wrong," Scout said. Striker nodded.

"I'm sorry," Striker said, finally saying it. Scout's eyes, downcast, snapped up in relief. "You said it so many times I hadn't said it at all. I'm sorry. For Rai, for taking this all in the worst way. It's not right what you did… but it's not right what I did either. We both made mistakes… and we're both sorry."

A small glimmer of hope entered Scout's eyes. He couldn't help it. Hope hurt the most, but it was always worth feeling. "I forgive you," Scout said and he felt so much better having said it. And having meant it.

"I forgive you too," Striker said, almost looking lighter for it. It was not hate, but it was a rotting resentment that made them both worse people to let linger for so long.

Scout managed a small smile and Striker returned it.

"Alright, let's go save the world. Again."

"Darkrai won't be prepared for the teamwork coming for him."

With the supplies gathered and the matter finally settled between Scout and Striker, they were ready to depart. Guardian, who had been gifted something similar once before, coached Sean through opening a portal.

"It's strange because you know what to do," he said, guiding Sean's position. "But you don't know how you know it. As you've also known the magic of the Dimensional Scream, I imagine the sensation will be similar."

"Now that you mention it," Sean said. "I feel a little woozy, not unlike those moments. Dialga said that I haven't been having many Dimensional Screams because it's a time-based ability and time's all restricted at the moment."

"Take your time," Striker said, grabbing onto Sean's arm to steady him. "And listen to your instincts."

Sean slowly let go of the control he had. The control that suppressed the aura-sense he possessed. The control that kept his mind human, even though he now had the body of a pokémon. He let himself breathe out, and something lit up within him before growing so blinding that he had to scream.

"Are you alright?" he heard Scout say, sounding so far away. The gentleness of a familiar paw touched his shoulder and Sean [ α] n.

A lucario stood in the centre of the burning town, cinders being made by rotting flames. He turned, his eyes searching, the distant sounds of cries and screams seeming like a dream. "She knows about the tunnel," he said. "It's over for us. But maybe you can see this. Change something. Stop this possibility from coming." Something dark, twisted, a monstrous wave of darkness, only it wasn't a wave, there was only something so twisted that reality was curling like paper burning. A shadow. It had horns. And it looked directly at Sean.

/\

Sean screamed as he came back to his senses. An agonised howl ripped out deep from his chest as he grabbed his head, rearing back suddenly to the gathered pokemon and falling onto his back.

Not a good omen to start with.

He had a rather concerned group of pokémon trying to rouse him, and he blinked himself back to his senses. "What happened?" he asked, voice quite stable. He blinked a few more times and shook his head, helping himself up by grabbing onto Striker. "I feel fine, actually."

"You just screamed and fainted!" Rai yelped. "After the portal appeared."

Sean glanced past them to where a split in space hung. It was not the same as the Dimensional Hole that Guardian had been able to open up. Rather than a shifting vortex with a thousand different shades of colours endlessly spinning, this was a more bog-standard rip in the air before them.

It opened up like someone had simply unzipped part of the air around them to reveal a dully-lit stony cavern.

"Sean, what happened?" Guardian asked urgently.

Sean shrugged, feeling like had a bruise he couldn't quite place the position of. "I don't know. I think something just gave a little when I opened the portal. Did anything like that happen when you opened the Dimensional Hole?"

Guardian gave a hesitant nod. "It took a great deal out of me, but I wasn't quite as alright as you afterwards. Are you sure you're okay?"

"I have to go," Sean answered instead. "I'm fine, it felt like a Dimensional Scream at first, but I didn't see anything." He paused, the beginnings of a frown touching his muzzle. "Nothing I remember at least."

With little to no choice, the group accepted this and prepared to leave. Team Ion and Beheeyem would enter first while Team Sunrise would enter five minutes later. Chimecho hovered anxiously, keeping the time for them.

"We will defend the town while you are gone," Wigglytuff announced. "We'll give you all the time you need!"

"Thank you, Wigglytuff."

Facing the portal, Scout, Rai, and Mane huddled together for a moment to draw some comfort, the Aqua Rings around them blending together for a moment in a watery sparkle. They took a collective breath before nodding to Beheeyem. "Alright," Scout said.

"Try not to engage them in combat before we get there," Dusknoir asked.

"Let's go," Beheeyem said and they entered the Spacial Rift.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 62 - Rise New

Team_Ion

Junior Trainer
Pronouns
He/Him
As Team Ion and Beheeyem stepped through the crack in space and disappeared into its twisting corridors, Chimecho sharply turned towards the east.

"They're here," she gasped.

"Now?" Sean asked, spinning back with Striker and Guardian. Screams were crying out and crossing over Treasure Town as a distant mixture of rampaging shapes and colours came into distant sight.

Striker gritted his teeth and took a half-step forward, but a telekinetic pulse pushed him back. "No," Chimecho said, stoically reserved as she pressed him back. "You need to go in after the others, Darkrai must be stopped."

Sean slowly gripped his muzzle in horror as Team Sunrise stood frozen. She was right.

Chimecho closed her eyes. "I must guide them, but I must grant you the right time to enter. You have to enter as soon as it is safe, I must remain. Five minutes."

"Surely…," Guardian began, but he didn't know what to say.

"We held the ferals at the front of the town for some time with a wall of fire," Sean said, closing his eyes. "But you barely had any time to get anything in place."

Shockwaves blasted out, and pokémon could be seen flying away from blasts. The town shook as Wigglytuff charged the horde himself. He was powerful, but he wasn't as tough as he was strong. Sunflora's vines began to break out of the ground as panicking pokémon ran for cover from an attack far sooner than they could be prepared for.

It was breaking into carnage immediately, there was simply not enough time to prepare. Sunflora couldn't warn them in time, for her vines hadn't spread far enough. The horde truly had been on Seedot's heels.

"Four more minutes," Chimecho whispered, the wind was beginning to blow.

They were on a sheer cliff, but a river snuck through town and ferals leapt out of it, catching the defenders off guard. This was more than just a blind attack of feral beasts. This had to be planned.

Wreathed in flame-like a charging inferno, Ponyta barrelled into a horde going for the tents bellowing. "BEGONE FOUL BEASTS!" A ring of fire turned grass to ash as Ponyta stomped and bones snapped. "YOU WILL NOT HARM ANYONE WHILE I STAND TO FIGHT!"

Something landed on his back and bit down, causing Ponyta to whinny in pain. Green energy flowed off his body and into the zubat; the sky was attacking them now as flying ferals descended like a cloud of vileness.

A bolt of electricity knocked the zubat off him, and Ampharos began rotating his arms rapidly, building up friction as the swarm of zubat began to break and fly at different opponents.

"Mawile, now!" Ampharos called, and a sweet pink mist began to seep from her horns, driving the zubat into a frenzy, but also causing them to all come for her.

Ampharos let loose the lightning and a thunderclap rocked out as zubat fell in droves.

"Three minutes," Chimecho called, the wind was ruffling her body as she and Team Sunrise could only watch. Hands clenched, arms trembling as they were forced to watch and do nothing. What was the point in saving the world if the world was destroyed in the process?

"Hold," Chimecho, Melody, repeated. "You must hold, and we will hold as well. You are not the only heroes in this place. There will be a world for you to get back to."

Vines pulled themselves up from the ground to tangle the feet of everything rampaging over the ground, where the refugees had already passed. Wigglytuff came crashing back like a walking earthquake, jumping right into the middle of them and unleashing a Yoom-TAH that sent ferals flying miles away.

The ground was cratering from Wigglytuff's actions, but he was coughing.

A mienfoo and mienshao double-teamed up, coming at both angles with sharp punches and kicks, the mienshao using its fur to wrap around Wigglytuff's paw when he went to strike back and pull him off-kilter before he could react. He took a devastating kick to the belly and then a rising punch to the jaw while still snared by the fur.

Fine for him. Wigglytuff pulled sharply, immediately throwing the mienshao up with him and he spun it around as it screeched before smashing it into the mienfoo.

He landed and another mob of ferals charged him.

"Two more minutes," Chimecho said as fleeing refugees neared them. They weren't aiming to get cornered, but there weren't many places to go. Several pokémon hid in Kangaskhan's Storage before fleeing in mounting fear, two manectric jumping out from the trees.

Chimecho's eyes flashed, and the manectric froze in mid-air, right before landing on the cowering ralts. The ralts got up and ran as Chimecho threw the attackers as hard as she could, right over the side of the cliff. One of them tried to discharge on her, but it bounced off a Protect.

Seeing this, a few pokémon ran for them. They understood that Team Sunrise wouldn't be there forever, but Chimecho would be.

"Those that can use any ranged attack, stand close," Chimecho ordered the six pokémon that approached them. Two of them, a boltund and piplup, nervously stood by Chimecho as the other four hid further back, Team Sunrise moving to give them room. "When any feral comes into range, attack," she directed, and she got two shaky nods.

"I-I'm not a fighter," Piplup said.

"You don't have a choice today," Chimecho replied firmly. "None of us do. They'll have to go through me before they get to anyone else. One minute," she added.

Guardian raised his hands, and Striker's arms glowed. "We'll give you some breathing room," they said as more ferals broke free of the chaos to charge them.

Guardian caught their legs with Shadow Sneak, the tendrils wrapping around various appendages. Striker's Leaf Blade's flew from a distance, striking every position they could while Chimecho tossed another light pokémon off the edge of the cliff.

Sean did his best to copy Guardian's move, but Guardian could control the attack far more elegantly than he could. He was able to pin a rhydon in place for Striker's Leaf Blade to finish it off.

"Leave the battle to us," Chimecho said, the seconds ticking down. "This is our fight; you have yours. Fourteen seconds, get ready to go!"

The trio lowered their arms and culled their attacks, sharing a nod. "Hold out for as long as you can," Guardian said, sending a shadow further through the town to give Sunflora some sign that help was needed here.

Chimecho gave them a shaking smile. "End the threat of Darkrai. We will hold out here."

"Good luck," Sean said and Team Sunrise, missing a member, dashed into the Spacial Rift, the portal closing behind them.

)(*&^%$# ! #$%^&*()

The Spacial Rift was silent.

"What is this place?" Rai asked, stepping carefully on platforms that shivered in place. Ripples spread out like he was walking on something as fragile as water.

Thoughtlight floated above the inky ground, not eager to touch it and fall into an unseen gap. He was slower than Team Ion, but they were walking carefully anyway.

"Not quite what I thought it would be," Scout admitted, paw tangled in Mane's tail to hold onto something stable.

"What exactly did you expect this to be, Meowth?" Thoughtlight asked, sticking very close to them. The walls were… uncertain, and the ground felt as fragile as a soapy bubble bobbing down a stream.

"Stone. Floor. You know, more of the entry?" They had charged into the crack in space, finding themselves in a stony cavern. Stepping into a dungeon portal from there had brought them into this dreamlike realm, where things felt as thin as a passing thought.

"This place looks awful," Mane said, the most forefront of the group. "But the ground is fine; nothing's happening."

"That's just asking for something to happen at a dramatically mistimed moment," Scout said, yanking Mane's tail when he tried to speed up.

"Yeah, keep tugging."

Scout yanked him harder, and Mane yelped. "Okay, fine!"

"He talks a big talk, huh?" Thoughtlight whispered to Rai as Mane grumbled mutiny.

"You have no idea," Rai replied.

"Sounds like Volt," the beheeyem sighed. "Although he isn't just talk."

"Oi! I do more than just talk!" Mane snapped, overhearing the tea being spilled all over him. "You want some stories? Okay, first time me and-" Scout tugged his tail, and he yelped.

"Really not the time," Scout said. "And even if it was, talk about something else."

"Oh yeah, you knew exactly what I was going to say, didn't you?" Mane leered.

"If anyone deserves to tell THAT story, it's Rai," Scout replied, sticking his tongue out when Mane gave him a faux-hurt look.

"Fine, fine. Storytime can be later." Mane took a defiant step forth and then tilted face-first into nothing. "AH!"

Scout yelped and yanked his tail, feeling Mane's bulk suddenly pull at him. Scout wasn't weak, but he was a fair bit lighter than Mane, and he was getting pulled forth as well.

"Woah now!" Thoughtlight waved a hand, fingers flashing. He tried to get Scout on reflex, but the Psychic slid off the Dark-type. He grabbed Mane next, squeezing the air out of his lungs as he pulled him out. Psychic was not a pleasant move to be under.

Mane took a few hard breaths, partially out of the psychic squish and partly out of the adrenaline rush of nearly falling.

"Are you alright?" Rai asked, bounding over carefully to press his forepaws on Mane's shoulders.

"Y-yeah, I'm fine," Mane said, breathing a little more calmly. "Thanks, Scout. And, uh, Beheeyem for grabbing me in time."

Thoughtlight waved it off. "It was nothing."

Scout raised a paw. "I'll accept the gratitude for both of us."

Rai gave him a dry look before licking Mane on the cheek. "Looks like we do have to be careful."

Mane rubbed his cheek, a little static zapping him, with a frown before nodding. "Yeah, yeah, I've learned my lesson."

"Let's all hang on close to each other?" Scout suggested as they began to walk again. They were already close, but Scout now had a paw on both of his partners.

"You know, this place kinda reminds me of the Hidden Land," Rai said. Mane blinked in confusion. "When I came here the first time with Sean and Striker."

"It does?" Scout asked, looking around. He'd heard the stories and they weren't pleasant.

"Just in how… weird this place is," Rai explained. "The Hidden Land was still… well, it was still a 'normal' dungeon with rooms and corridors and such. Time was breaking, so we had weird sections where… things. I can't really call them 'pokémon' were breaking through tiny little cracks to bombard us."

"I always felt like that had to be some sort of Dark Future bleed over," Scout said, looking about for any attackers. "Those things in the dungeons weren't pokémon. Not really."

Mane nodded. "Looked like them for the most part, weren't even Shadow Pokémon. Just… wrong."

"Sounds awful," Thoughtlight said, wanting to be a part of the conversation. "Pokémon reduced to such a manner; even ferals are still pokémon. Even Shadow Pokémon are still pokémon."

Team Ion nodded in unison.

"Whatever those things were," Mane said, shivering. Some things couldn't be forgotten, paradox or not.

"They weren't pokémon anymore," Scout concluded, to their nods.

They continued in silence for a little. Despite the similarities of this shadowy realm to other, terrible, places, silence did not invite madness, only focus.

The Spacial Rift was distorted; there was no question of it. The realm was unsteady, there were more holes in the infinite blackness around them, but Thoughtlight was immune to the threat of gravity, and Team Ion kept ahold of each other.

Scout hoped that Guardian would be enough to fulfil Thoughtlight's role for Team Sunrise. "Maybe Guardian will carry Sean and Striker?" Scout suggested, wanting to hear it.

"He's definitely big and strong enough too," Mane agreed.

After some time of wandering in the darkness, something began to change.

There was no light, yet they could see each other without difficulty. The ground was just nothing, and the distant walls seemed to be forever away.

Until they weren't.

They passed a doorway, and the area around them shifted. Purplish stone created a spiral on the ground, leading into the centre of the room.

The walls were still blurry, waving in and out of existence, and when they looked away, there tended to be slight changes.

The floor was stable. This was good and bad. It was good, except it was all bad because that's when the foes began to appear.

To Rai's relief, the enemies were still pokémon. Unfortunately, that meant panicking ferals were attacking them.

Jets of ice and poison, lightning and esoteric pulses of energy battered the four spelunkers. Thoughtlight, always a supporter, erected a Protect in front of himself and charged forth to block the majority of the attacks. Energies were mixing into a deafening bang when it all detonated.

Thoughtlight's shield cracked, but the volley was paused enough for Team Ion to jump into action.

Rai and Mane blasted pokémon away while Scout delivered surgical slices into the legs of lumbering pokémon, causing them to crash to the ground.

He pulled an orb out of the Treasure Bag and called. "Get clear!" As he tossed it.

The orb shattered and exploded like a grenade, the noise and pain of it driving ferals away from the only exit to the room, which Rai and Mane dashed for with Thoughtlight hanging onto them.

The corridor closed behind them, and they caught their breath.

"At least that's like old times," Scout said.

"We can handle attackers," Rai agreed.

With no need to rest, they trotted forwards with a touch of speed to their step.

This was the Spacial Rift, a distorted Spacial Rift at that. The dimensions were not normal here, and as they stepped out into the next room, they found the walls to be rising like a sheer cliff, the distant sky unviewable in its distance, and a titanic apple right near the door.

"Holy-" Scout began. "Wigglytuff would LOVE that."

"Why is it so big?" Rai asked, trotting up to it and poked it. The apple rolled back from his touch.

Thoughtlight waved his hand, and the apple rose before he set it back down. "It feels no different to lift than a normal apple," he said, levitating one out of Scout's bag as well.

"So, we're small?" Mane asked.

"This is weird," Scout said, nodding as they began to make their way through the vast room. There were no ferals in sight, which was a relief.

No one said anything, but even thinking such thoughts were dangerous in a dreamlike realm.

A weedle appeared out of thin air, dropping what looked like dozens of metres to hit the ground. It was vast, titanic-sized. It reminded Scout of what little he'd saw of a Dynamax pokemon.

"Weeeee!" the weedle screeched, booming yet also high pitched. It caused Rai and Mane's ears to flatten, Scout to clamp his paws over his head, and Thoughtlight to drop to the ground, his focus on levitating snapped like a string.

"L-let's just edge away," Scout began, but the weedle spotted them and immediately vomited a stream of all-consuming white.

String Shot was annoying at the best of times, but when it was a a river of goo that would drown them it was a little more than just annoying.

Mane spat back a tiny, little, stream of embers that nevertheless detonated with the force of his normal Ember, causing the String Shot to light up and burn all the way back to the weedle, setting it on fire.

It screeched and flailed, fire fading quickly as its Power fought off the Infinity Energy Formed Fire. It glared back at them with its eyes going red.

"Well now you've made it mad," Scout said, forming a Shadow Ball. It was like a dot of dirt on a clean screen, but when it hit the weedle, the Bug-type went flying.

"At least we're no weaker in this form," Thoughtlight said, rubbing his head.

"Could even be useful?" Rai said as they continued. "It's harder to notice us like this!"

He taunted the devil, so the devil sent a scolipede.

"I think we should just stop talking altogether," Mane said, as the four stared up at the skyscaper-sized monstrous bug in horror.

It pounded the ground, the shockwave proving to be all the more terrible at their size, sending them flying. Quite effectively splitting them up.

Scout laid on the ground, limbs spread dramatically as various items were strewn about him. He considered the fact that he'd love to just go to sleep and wake up with everything fixed. Sadly, he knew it didn't work like that and pulled himself up.

The scolipede, proving that Darkrai, that devil, had to be behind this to some ironic degree picked him as its target and it was stampeding after him like it was a wildebeest and he was Mufasa.

Scout hit it with a grapeshot Shadow Ball on one of the forelegs, and it stumbled. He tried Hypnosis, but he was simply too small.

A tiny jolt of electricity hit it from a vast difference, and the scolipede shrieked as it was fried.

Pulling everything back into his bag, Scout palmed a sleep seed, formed a Shadow Ball around it, and lobbed it for the beast's head.

It took some time to reach it, but Rai kept up the discharging long enough that the scolipede was paralysed. Scout's Sleep Shadow Ball hit it in the eye, and poisonous blood oozed from the grapeshot blast.

It staggered, limbs still locking up from the Thunderbolt before the seed was absorbed through the eye and it dropped, causing the ground to shake from the impact.

"Okay." Scout nodded, satisfied with the great big bug's defeat. He pulled another item out, their Rollcall Orb. It hadn't been tuned to Thoughtlight yet but activating it teleported Rai and Mane to him at least.

"You both alright?" Scout asked, considering that both of them were weak to Scolipede's Ground-type attack.

"I'm fine," Rai said.

"Ditto." Mane nodded.

In the far distance, they could see Thoughtlight, so the three began to sprint across the giant ground, hoping to get out before the scolipede woke up.

Despite their size and the distance of the room, other ferals were easily dispatched. Team Ion was no longer the rookie team that struggled to coordinate as an effective team.

They had saved the world, and no one could forget that.

Thunderbolt. Fire Blast. Shadow Ball. Even Thoughtlight's Psychic forced their enemies aside, and they escaped the spatially-challenged room.

And nearly immediately got crushed against each other when their sizes reversed in the next room. Instead of being tiny among giants, they were the giants.

"What do we do?"

"Ow, get off me!"

"Why is Meowth so bony?"

"I have trouble eating sometimes, sue me!"

"When I said I wanted to be crushed, this wasn't quite what I meant."

"Mane, shut up!" Rai and Scout snapped in unison.

"Just let me…" Thoughtlight levitated Scout's bag up and around their limbs, it couldn't be released entirely, but he was able to open it. "Have any warp seeds?"

"Yep."

He was able to pull out the squiggly seed and tore it into four pieces and shoved it in their mouths. The four vanished.

They appeared in a room they hadn't seen before. It was beautiful. Crystal-like structures spread out in every direction, glowing azure, cerulean, lavender, topaz, even emerald and sapphire.

The ground crunched as they dropped on it, the floor was made of countless crossed wafers of crystal. It wasn't very comfortable on the feline's feet, but it didn't pierce their skin at least.

Cracks spread outright from their landing and continued to spread. "Oh shit," Scout gasped, the four only taking a moment to adjust to not being crushed together.

"RUN!"

The cracks touched the walls, and an ear-splitting snap rang out as the whole room began to shatter. Running only made it worse, but it was already falling apart. Thoughtlight deflected falling crystals from hitting himself and the others, and they reached the middle of the room as the majority of the floor simply crumbled into an abyss.

Thicker rows of crystal hadn't broken yet, forming bridges for them to dash over, but they were splintering as well, and each push off the floor sent shards flying.

Thoughtlight, at least, could float but he couldn't bring himself to look down. Darkness was absolute down there.

Team Ion dashed for the doorway, and Thoughtlight yelped, but Rai stopped them before they exited entirely to wait for him. The way had closed each other time, they weren't going to risk leaving him behind. He got through after him, leaving the sounds of smashing glass behind them.

"How much farther do you think?" Thoughtlight panted, the tetrad pausing to catch their breaths. "Pardon me, but I'm rather sick of this place. I would not have thought that the journey to reach the villain would be more difficult."

"Don't start tempting fate again," Scout said. "This place… I think part of The Dream must be affecting it. Just talking and thinking about the horrors are causing them to happen."

"At least if it's happening more," Mane said, first to catch his breath. "We must be getting somewhat close?"

That was a comforting thought at the very least.

The Dream. Warping of space in Palkia's very heart, built under the strength of the reflected dream deities, Cresselia and Darkrai. It was a place for sleeping minds, their power protecting the functionality of The Dream from the chaos of the slumbering mind.

It was a new world for those sleeping. Even those aware, they were still sleeping. Sleeping minds were protected from the onslaught of lucid compromise.

Waking minds are not.

A great deal of tension was high among Team Ion and Thoughtlight. They wanted this to be done with. They wanted to adventure in safety again, help others without fear again. Thoughtlight wanted Team Gazer back. They wanted this to be done with.

They were awake as they began trespassing further into a distorted space-dream dimension. Darkrai had chosen his stronghold well. Not only was it the only place The Dream could be formed, but by retreating here, the sheer magnitude of reality was its own defence.

There are no fears that Darkrai could create that would be worse than the horrors that lay in the back of your own mind.

The walls began to tighten, rooms becoming more akin to corridors. Feral pokémon rose in great numbers, many were blending into monsters unnameable, and their ferocity was cumulative.

The fear of falling took all of Team Ion down a chasm, but Thoughtlight was just able to grab Rai at the top, his teeth around Scout's tail while Scout held onto Mane with all his strength.

The beheeyem nearly got broken in half with a Brick Break to the spine, but Rai was able to zap the attacker away from him before it knocked him down with them.

Thoughtlight panicked when the heavens unleashed on them, and they wound up in a room that was filling up with water. Scout, the most capable swimmer somehow, scratched him and they dove for the exit.

The deeper mind is a place of instinct, of half-forgotten thoughts, of memories long past. It is rougher, coarser, like sand but far greater in number, but it's the waking mind where the real horrors lurk.

An electrike split Rai off from the others, wreathed in a vile purplish shadow.

"Tell Cobalt I said hi," it said, smarmily to Thoughtlight, before the light of evolution took it from electrike to Manectric.

"Y-you-you-you live. Lie. Die. Die. You. Did. Die." It stuttered before tossing its head and screaming before charging Rai enveloped in shadow.

Rai could not even begin to evade, stunned before it smashed into him and darkness exploded off it like an eclipse.

"RAAII!" Scout yelled, squinting against the blowing darkness. "HOLD ON!" He dashed for it, Mane joining him before another shadow cut between them and knocked them back a maroon blaze.

"Oh, sweetheart," it said, darkness sinking away into tan legs, black fur, shining claws, and a red and yellow stream of fire for an extended length of hair. "You've got your own problems to deal with."

Mane made a soft, weak, sound and Scout hesitated before she, before Scorch the Pyroar, spat an Ember at him and knocked him away from Mane. "This is between my son and I."

She prowled forth as Scout rolled to a stop near Thoughtlight.

Thunderclaps shook the room as the darkness severing the pokémon from each other was lit up from the other side. Rai, bleeding and burned, clashed with Manectric's Shadow Bolt. Crackling purple lightning met shining golden electricity in a clash of wills.

Rai had his head bent slightly, pushing with all his might as lightning splintered and began to break off the match, tearing up the ground and knocking the dust and lighting it on fire.

Manectric continued to scream nonsensical words, but Rai was refusing to listen. The lightning bolts rose up, flicking around as Manectric tried to blast through Rai's. Still, the shinx refused to yield, matching the Shadow Move with every bit of fury a pokémon had.

His claws dug into the ground as his entire body vibrated from the effort, Rai's fur was curling and smouldering from the sheer heat of the clash, and his right paw twitched.

Shining white, Rai double-tasked with two moves. Multi-wielding Thunderbolt and Quick Attack, he sprinted forth in a burst of speed, bathing himself in the electricity being surrendered to the area around them. He struck the Shadow Bolt, and for a moment, all he knew was pain.

Rai screamed and then screamed louder as the Shadow Bolt splintered everywhere, shattering the shadowy veil in an explosive purple shockwave.

He collided with Manectric, cracking its skull with his own. Manectric recoiled, its attack ceasing, but it was not finished, and it smashed back against him, roaring.

Rai was thrown back from the shadow-infused headbutt, and Manectric lit up with terrible lightning again.

It reared up, calling to the shadows before it was grabbed in a light pinkish field and then slammed into place, legs cracking the ground as Thoughtlight intervened. "GO!" he yelled, Scout pouncing as Rai landed on his feet.

Scout snapped from point A to point B, curling his arms as a Night Slash burned off his paws. Six sabres slashed through Manectric, from its legs to its belly to its neck.

Vapour seeped instead of blood as Scout nearly decapitated it, Rai pulling himself up as the nightmare staggered.

Rai roared and unleashed Thunder.

The light burned away the darkness, and with a thunderclap, the shadow of Manectric's memory was obliterated.

Rai growled before roaring, surging with electricity for a moment before coughing, the charge fading and his wounds disappearing. It was just a dream, after all.

Scout got to him and helped him up. "I'm okay," he said, eyes a little watery. It wasn't Manectric, and it wasn't vengeance. It wasn't even defeating his demons, for they were already gone. Rai smiled at him. "Let's help Mane!"

While Scout had been thrown away by Scorch, Mane couldn't move. She sauntered up to him, waving her hips in the way she always had to everyone.

"How remarkable," she said, with an air of surprise. "You here, me here. Now."

Mane's lip curled, the hollow-eyed expression faded slightly. "Right. Because you are DEAD!"

He blasted a fireball at her, she cocked her head, and it missed, hitting the shadow veil far back.

"Is that any way to treat your mother, Mane?"

"Mothers love their children!" Mane yelled back, firing another Ember ball.

"I hatched you," she said, stepping closer and Mane stepped back. "I fed you on my milk." Another step, he stepped back. "I raised you." Her legs were longer than his, she was getting closer. "I taught you everything you know. I am the reason you are you."

Mane shook, he opened his mouth to retort, but he had no words.

"Oh, sweetheart," Scorch crooned, reaching him. She nuzzled him. "Mother's here."

"No."

She raised a paw and put it on the back of his neck. The touch was not light, nor gentle. She put pressure and his legs buckled. She pushed harder, and he gasped, his ability to breathe being restricted.

"Stay in the dirt," Pyroar snarled. "You and Rumble were to be my champions, the kings of the new world. And look at both of you. A guild brat that plays second fiddle to that bitches brother. I suppose I can at least say you're not the failure that Rumble became." Her grip became softer, gentler for a moment. "That's right, Mane. You're the better of my two, isn't that what you always wanted to hear? At least your name is known while he will rot forgotten by everyone, even you." She licked the top of his head.

"I-I," Mane wheezed, finding the strength to push back. "I don't want to hear anything from you!" He forced himself up and used a Fire Blast at point-blank range. It blew him back, it didn't even move her.

"Oh, Mane," she sighed, shaking her head. "Don't disappoint me again. The continent knows your name and yet you do nothing with that power. Is it shame? Shame that you weren't there?" She took another step forwards, he took another step back. "Given your fame for simply being part of the team that saved the world, when you failed to join them. That the runt had to do it on his own. And that you weren't there, as the other runt died."

Mane was beginning to hyperventilate as this nightmares words punched in deep, tears striking his eyes as all his fire was snuffed out. She was still approaching and he was boxed in, unable to run, unable to do anything as she sauntered up to him again like every one of his nightmares.

"I-I-I did my best."

"I taught you to lie better than that," she uttered softly, breathing flames now that licked at his fur.

Cornered, Mane did as a cornered cat would do and attacked.

He breathed an Ember. Except it wasn't an Ember, it was a full-on stream of fire. Pyroar's eyes widened as the Flamethrower hit her directly, enveloping her in fire. Her eyes glowed darker than the flames, she continued walking unopposed.

"You can't defeat me," she said as Mane's fire burned harsher, turning orange, then blue, then white. "You never could. It was the town, and you didn't even see it. You don't truly know. I could still be out there."

Her paw shot out and grabbed him by the throat, cutting his flames off. "I am still alive, as I always will be. In you. Bring me back, my son."

"I. I. I didn't," Mane said, tears dying in the heat. "But others did."

Her eyes narrowed in confusion before shooting wide.

With Manectric destroyed, Rai, Scout, and Thoughtlight came for Pyroar together. She was caught in a Psychic and thrown up, as Rai discharged on her in mid-air. As the lightning took precedence in the sky, Scout formed a massive sabre of darkness as Mane jumped forth.

"Take her apart!" he yelled and boosted Scout. Scout cut her in half and the nightmare faded.

Once she was gone, Mane closed his eyes and buried his face in his paws, screaming into them for a moment. By the time Rai and Scout got to him, however, he was already pulling himself up.

"We can't talk about it later," he said, doing his best to shake the words off. "Darkrai has fucked with us one time too many. Let's go."

The Dream was roiling around them, touching the edge of their senses but the quartet was done with distractions. "Just push on."

Siren calls sang out. Chatot fluttered by, but Scout ignored it. Cobalt and Volt called for Thoughtlight, but it pushed the beheeyem along. A lightning field opened up with a family of shinx-line pokémon dashing towards the thunder, Rai turned away. Mane smiled a little sadly, there was nothing that could call out to him that wasn't already by his side.

A normal meowth stepped into view as the corridor of dreams was abandoned. Fur white gripping visible ribs and visible scars.

They stopped.

The other Scout smiled sadly at them. "This is the final obstacle," he said, opening his arms as if for a hug. Or to say he caught a magikarp THIS big. "Me."

Scout stepped forward, they both did. "I guess this one's for me then?" he asked. "Rai and Mane had their stuff, but I didn't."

Scout smiled, shrugging. "Must be. I never was entirely sure if I was Scout or an interloper stealing his body. Now that I'm here, in front of me. What do you think?" The normal meowth stepped closer again. "Am I only another dream to try and trick you, or am I the real Scout alive because of the infinite nature of the dream? Or did Darkrai take something out of you, me, to make all this and I'm here now? He revived us for a reason after all."

Scout's eyes searched his copy. Besides the colour of their fur, they looked identical. It had bothered him that his type changed upon Darkrai resurrecting him, it made him wonder what else he'd done.

The copy searched him back. "Or, maybe you're wondering why it's me? Because there are other people that could be here. People that should matter more. Where's Guardian, still in the throws of desperation? Where's Danny, who gave everything just to give you a chance? Do you not care about them? Did you ever care about them?"

"Not a very effective argument," Scout replied at last. "And if you were really me, you wouldn't be trying to talk me out of this at all."

"Am I trying to talk you out of this, though?" his copy asked.

"Not in so many words, but you are trying to make me doubt myself."

"Maybe I'm not the 'real' you," the copy agreed. "Maybe I'm something else. Maybe I'm just that part of you that makes you wonder in the dead of night? That little question of… why are things different? Why did things change even before me? Why did Chatot die?"

That hurt, Scout almost recoiled.

"Why did Danny and the rest die too? Why did Dialga and Palkia die? Why did Dugtrio die? What have you done to make the world so much worse?"

"Stop it!" Rai cut in, shouting at the copy. The copy just looked sadly at Rai. "Scout would never be this cruel!"

"Are you sure?" the copy asked. "Because you didn't really know me, I wouldn't even tell you who I was as I was dying. When you tried to tell me you loved me, I still just remained silent. What other things do you think I might not have told you?"

And that, that, really began to hurt. Scout's copy's eyes were sliding back to his own. It knew.

"I trust Scout!" Rai declared.

"You might not have always done things the way we'd like," Mane agreed, stepping up to surround him with Rai. "But you always do the right thing." Mane smiled at him, open, vulnerable, trusting.

Scout wanted to cry.

"I guess in the end only we know ourselves," the copy said, stepping aside. "Best of luck, no matter what aspect of Scout I am, I do only want you to be okay. So go ahead, beat the baddy and save the world for real this time."

The four of them slowly continued, stepping past his copy that continued to gaze over at Rai and Mane like he was taking in every moment of their faces that he could. Thoughtlight kept his fingers primed in case the copy did anything, but it only watched them until they were all out of sight.

"Before this begins," Scout said, after they had left the nightmares behind. "Let me go first. We must be near the end, and Team Sunrise isn't here yet. But Darkrai and Cresselia will know we're coming, we can't just do nothing and let them get the jump on us. I'm going to go ahead."

"Absolutely not!" Rai barked. Scout turned to give him a tired look. "We're doing this as a team! We came here as a team, got through here as a team, and we are going to fight them as. A. Team!"

Scout smiled. "I'm not saying I'm going to start fighting all of them on my own. I have an idea, I'm going to stall. You'll be close by, in case it doesn't work."

"Scout," Mane said, voice tensed to the point of snapping. "What is it?" he forced out. "This plan?"

"I'm going to talk," Scout said. "I still know a thing or two to trip them up!" He gave a shaky smirk, trying to look confident.. "Just give me five minutes. I'm tough, remember?"

"You can't die again," Rai said, voice cracking. "No. Not again. You're not sacrificing yourself again."

Scout took him into a hug. "That's not what this is," he insisted, rubbing Rai's back. "I'm not dying, I'm not even close to that. I promise. Please?"

"…okay."

Armed with his Treasure Town, it had been through hell itself and was frayed and repaired all over. It was shouldered and comfortable, and Scout walked forth, ready to have one final conversation. He wouldn't think about Scout.

"This is The Dream. Isn't it? Why does it feel so real? Why does it feel so fake? I must be getting close."

The Spacial Rift had returned to the grey stones they had seen when Scout had first entered. Dark stones, dungeon entrance, and then after that, it was confusion and chaos. Now? It was like he'd taken one step, fallen asleep, and woken up from the dream. Even looking back, he could see the entryway they had all stepped through, but no sign of the portal.

Sean and Team Sunrise were in then. That was good to know.

"All I have to do is stall," Scout thought. He was confident in thinking, he was a Dark-type after all. No mind readers could get him.

The path began to open up, just like your normal dungeon. Scout didn't hesitate, but he did take a deep breath, and he stepped into the heart of the Spacial Rift.

Grey stones curled like bony fingers around rocky outcroppings in the far walls. The ground was an ocean of stars, hard as fact but as boundless as fiction. Far within, a pair of pearls gleamed brighter than any star, a lighter path of space forming between them.

In the way spikes of stones jutted from glassy panels on the dungeons walls, glitters of hope and wonder of sleeping minds shone. While whispers of something beyond a mortal pokémon's comprehension was scripted in the way the air felt against his fur.

Reflecting the infinite ocean below hung a tapestry of colours, spanning the distant sky, close enough to seemingly touch but far enough to never feel. Songs swam like swans through the colours, blending into a million-million different hues and shapes. The richest of purples and brightest of yellows clashed with the darkest black and whitest rays.

The Dream was here. The ground flowed, and the walls beat. This was the heart of the Spacial Rift, and it was spreading The Dream further.

The Dream, a solid spike of diamond, jutted out of the ground and roof, nearly meeting in the middle where a yin-yang of light and darkness swirled, sending out gentle pulses every few seconds that ruffled Scout's fur and made him remember forgotten dreams.

It was not empty.

Cresselia swam through the lights in the sky, sending glitters of thought wafting down into The Dream. A shock of pink, unlike anything else, was Saniya, for there was no one quite like Saniya. She floated serenely, with her eyes closed, in front of the crystal that was The Dream.

And Darkrai was here. Where? Scout couldn't know. He only knew that he was.

Neither Cresselia nor Saniya reacted as Scout stepped in, defiantly walking where no mon had the right to walk uninvited.

"Well?" Scout called, voice loud and brash. "I'm here, just as I was always going to be."

The infinite stars beneath blinked out for a moment as the darkest one rose up.

"Scout," Darkrai crooned, two-armed and forever dangerous. "It is rude to invite yourself in."

Scout flashed him a smirk, and he formed his Night Slash sabre and held it out, ready to skewer.

A drop of blood fell, and Scout flicked back, throwing a Shadow Ball right into Cresselia's face and blasting her back. Right as she tried to vanish from sight and get him with his guard down. "Nice try."

He ducked underneath an Ancient Power. "Try again."

He jumped up and swung out, free of Darkrai's Dark Pulse and delivering a Shadow Ball back. While in the air he clashed against Saniya and another Shadow Ball to guard against Cresselia.

He landed on his feet, successfully forcing three legendary pokémon back for a moment. "Never knew I was this good," he commented lightly.

Cresselia, uninjured, readied herself for another go but Darkrai held his hand up. Saniya froze, and Cresselia sneered.

"Why do you think you can stand up to us?" Darkrai asked. "I'm willing to indulge your attempts at stalling us. I am a kind pokémon, I'll give you a chance to try."

Scout smiled and crossed his arms. "You always were too nice," he agreed. "The kind to plan and plan, never act unless you are certain, with two, four, ten backup plans at the ready. The fact that I'm traipsing in here is enough to make you hesitate, Darkrai."

Darkrai's visible eye narrowed. "Despite your words, you aren't unafraid of death. You cannot survive Cresselia, nor would you harm Saniya."

"Darkrai!" Cresselia snapped. "Stop talking to it. He spoke of his desire to stall us already! It will just get under your skin again!"

"With information, he's told no one," Darkrai argued back, Scout's eye gleamed. Darkrai paused and spun to Scout again, waving his hand for chains of darkness to snare Scout. His arms and legs were restrained, but he didn't let them pull him to the ground. "Ah, I understand. You seek to lie to cause me to hesitate?"

"Of course," Scout replied, still grinning brazenly. "After all. Isn't that something I'm known for doing?" Despite his own words, Darkrai hesitated. "You said it yourself, we're not so different. You turn the truth to manipulate, and when have I ever said the entire truth?"

"…A lie," Darkrai denounced, the chains of darkness grew tighter. "You would never willingly compare yourself to me."

"Darkrai," Cresselia growled, trembling with energy. "I am done with talk." She moved, wings shining white to slash the restrained Scout in half.

A flicker of fear went through Scout's eyes, and Darkrai knew.

MUSIC TRACK HERE

A Thunderbolt struck Cresselia in the eye, causing her to scream and recoil, missing Scout by inches and crashing into the ground. Darkrai spun around as a double Flamethrower burned the darkness restraining Scout away.

"Oh, thank god," Scout sighed in relief as Rai and Mane dashed in, Sean and Striker inches behind. "I really am not as good at stalling as I thought I was."

Rai tackled him out of the binding. "Don't you dare convince us to let you be this stupid ever again!" he shouted.

Mane breathed a line of fire around them. "Make out later! Get ready!" Rai sprung off Scout, and he pulled himself up on Rai's tail, Team Ion standing together as Cresselia returned to them.

"You have done it now," she uttered, a line of blood trailing down her pristine head.

A tendril of darkness wrapped around Darkrai's midsection and held him in place as Sean ran up and delivered a brutal Force Palm to his head.

Thoughtlight raised both of his hands, fingers flashing, as he cast a powerful Psychic, freezing Saniya in place as she moved to divebomb Sean. He gasped as she slowly began to jitter forth, turning slowly to face him even as he put everything he had into holding her.

She threw her hands out as if she was declaring that to be begone. And her Psychic snapped. A glowing stone of energy formed between her hands and she lobbed it right at Thoughtlight's big head.

A blade of green cut it in half as Striker stepped between her and Thoughtlight. "Saniya!" he called. "Stop this! This isn't you."

She floated back, right into Darkrai's outstretched hand. "Be careful you seven," he crooned, claws closing around her neck. "I have something valuable, and fragile, right here."

Sean bit his cheek, Guardian's eye flickered, Scout hissed, and Striker's expression became stormy. He sighed and stepped forth, one arm beaming out a Leaf Blade. He raised it. "Saniya… would understand," he said before firing it.

Saniya waved her hand, grabbing him in a crushing Psychic of her own. The air was squeezed out of his lungs, and she gestured with a finger, floating him over. Striker flew for a few metres before he flicked his wrist, sending a weak Leaf Blade through the air at her.

It splashed harmlessly against her, but he dropped to the ground.

"That's how it's going to be?" Darkrai asked, readying himself for battle.

They seven raised their heads, Striker nodded, Thoughtlight floating up determined behind him.

"Then let's go."

"I wager that big crystal is what we need to destroy," Scout said as Team Ion split apart, putting distance between themselves so Cresselia couldn't bombard them all at once.

"Go for it!" Rai yelled, discharging a lightning bolt. "We've handled her before!"

"You're fast enough," Mane added, Flamethrower vs Psybeam.

Scout nodded and dashed for the crystal, but Cresselia jinked backwards to get between him and it. "Begone!" she roared, rotten darkness beginning to seep out of her. He was headbutted and sent flying. She followed up, zooming after him with bladed wings.

Scout matched the Slash with his Night Slash, and Mane blasted her away before the second wing could go for a repeat. Cresselia gurgled something, and a blast of darkness left her body like a shockwave.

It hit Scout, and for a moment he saw hell. then the effect broke as he hit the ground.

"Are you okay!?" Rai yelled, discharging a lot of electricity into holding Cresselia back as Mane dashed for him.

"You went all stiff for a moment," Mane said, pulling the bag open. Scout accepted an oran and mashed it in his mouth.

He swallowed, eyes narrowing. "So, she did get somewhere with that game?"

"What are you doing?" Darkrai bellowed, being thrown back by double-hit from Sean and Guardian. "Stop floating in place!"

Cresselia was burning with a crackling aura of building darkness. It wasn't the purple wrongness of a shadow attack, however.

Scout's eyes snapped wide. "Everyone, DON'T LET THAT HIT YOU!" Scout bellowed as Cresselia unleashed the vortex of hatred.

Scout grabbed Rai and Mane and threw them back as the sphere closed in on them. He threw a Shadow Ball back, and it connected, erupting and shaking the sphere but not destroying it.

They weren't running far enough, and this sphere had locked onto them somehow. Rai began to crackle with electricity.

Shadows wrapped around Rai and Scout's midriffs and Scout grabbed Mane as Guardian tugged them away, the sphere colliding with the ground and turning it to solid stone.

"Okay, she can turn us to stone," Scout said. "Great."

"That's new," Darkrai said. Cresselia turned the crazy eyes on him, and he flinched. "Whatever dark powers you've tapped into, turn them on THEM!"

She turned a bloodthirsty gaze on them and began to crackle again, generating power.

Generating was slow, Team Ion was swift. Fire Blast mixed with Thunderbolt with a Shadow Ball tail. The electricity caused her to rear up, the Fire Blast burned feathers, and the Shadow Ball' knocked her flying, the aura not building up further but remaining as it is.

Cresselia fell smoking, near where Saniya and Striker were before shaking it off.

Saniya choked Striker and was pelted with hard psychic spheres. "Here!" Thoughtlight yelled, throwing his arms out. The room was titanic, and Trick Room could only go so far.

To get it as big as he could manage, he had needed to loiter in safety behind Striker as the rest of them fought the legends. But he was here for a reason, and a twisted room of elements spread out to touch the corners.

The legendary pokémon suddenly found their speed turned against them. Scout zipped forth, faster than he'd ever been and he slashed a cut through Cresselia's side, ripping out several feathers as he did so.

As Saniya shook off the attack and began duelling Striker with Magical Leaf vs Leaf Blade, Scout came for her. "Striker!" he yelled, holding a feather up. Striker nodded and tackled Saniya.

She was a lot stronger than she looked and at least one of his ribs snapped when she broke his hold and threw him off, but the distraction slowed her enough for Scout to reach them and slap a feather on the back of her head.

He had to hold it there until she awoke and she thrashed, but his Dark-type body refused to yield to a Psychic attack and the feather disappeared.

Saniya suddenly stopped writhing and paused. "Wha?"

She gave a big yawn. "Oh. I'm awake."

"And in the middle of fighting!" Scout yelled, pulling her away as Darkrai lobbed a Dark Void. It missed Saniya and almost hit Striker.

"Oh, that son of a whore," Saniya growled, spinning around to Darkrai. "Yes. YOU! You're going down, clown."

"I liked her better when she wasn't talking," Darkrai muttered, disappearing into a shadow to dart around the room, avoiding Saniya as she charged after him.

Rai and Mane continued levelling Cresselia with firepower until she accepted that the time taken to charge her fetid prize from her attempt of summing Dark Matter wasn't going to help. Yet.

They unleashed so much heat on her that smoke billowed out from burning feathers, enveloping Cresselia in a smoky fog. Things went silent from that side of the battlefield.

"It's raining." Rai and Mane tensed.

"You're bleeding." Not much, but they were.

"Cressssselia is starving."

She was slower due to the Trick Room, but not so slow that Rai and Mane were able to avoid her when she came for them, wings flashing. Twin Psychic's tossed them back together when they tried to split apart, and Cresselia cracked their heads together for good measure.

She powered through the elemental barrage they unleashed upon her, wings shining and ready for blood.

"Throw me at her!" Sean called, jumping into Guardian's grip. Shadows pooled and tossed Rai into Mane to pull against the Psychic hold as Sean was thrown at them.

His body glinted white and then silver. Cresselia slashed out, twice with a wing each. It was Sean who took the double shot, Endure deflecting the worst of it. He flashed a violent red and then Countered.

A devastating bang twisted Cresselia's head brutally, and she was introduced to the dirt again. Sean landed on three limbs, protecting Rai and Mane who scrambled back to their feet.

Saniya teleported after Darkrai, not letting him get anywhere close to whatever escape plan he had. He did not approach the back of the room, only around the front, but she couldn't spend valuable time thinking about it.

A wretched hand burst from the shadows around them and grabbed Saniya. She shrieked and vaporised it, but then took a Dark Void to the face and dropped asleep once more.

Cresselia's stolen feather retook control, and he revived Saniya under his control once more. "Better," Darkrai muttered. "She's stopped yammering on about pounding my face like a wishiwashi melt."

Saniya teleported in between Rai and Mane, them not quite ready for her to be an enemy again and she threw them both apart, bouncing them off the walls like the world's most unhappy bouncy balls.

Scout, who had been reunited with Guardian and Sean, were next to be targeted and Saniya flew at them. Scout grit his teeth and formed a Shadow Ball, hiding one of the other two feathers he'd ripped off Cresselia in it.

It was popped by a barb of shadow, courtesy of Darkrai, and the feather was vaporised. Saniya clubbed him with a levitated rock and Guardian caught it after Scout was already knocked to the ground and crushed it.

His own shadow reached up and grabbed Saniya's legs, she tried to kick them off, but she continued to skip leg day. She blasted it with a pure Psychic blast, but Guardian had already readied another hit.

Socking her in the body with a Shadow Punch the size of her head, Saniya was knocked back. "You are my friend," Guardian sighed. "Therefore I will beat you the crap out of you, because that's what you'd want."

A Dark Void came for Guardian's back, but he evaded it, Scout's warning shout unneeded.

Scout spun on Darkrai, the nightmare bringer sneering as he sunk back into a shadow. This was his domain, there were shadows everywhere for him to hide in. Scout glanced at The Dream and prepared a Shadow Ball for it.

Striker, who had thought of the same idea, threw a Leaf Blade at it.

Darkrai appeared in front of it, tanking both attacks without even a grunt. "You seek to challenge me?" he said, floating down. "Come."

Scout, Striker, and then Sean raced for him.

Scout was faster, but Striker was closer. His arms burned with green and he slashed out, Darkrai ducked. He spun on the ball of his foot and lashed out again, the nightmare ruler evading again.

Striker began to deliver a rapid flurry of cuts and slashes that Darkrai evaded with ease, swimming around them as if they were bubbles in a river. Scout reached him and jumped up, one Night Slash, one Shadow Ball.

He threw the ball, Darkrai ducked and slashed out as Striker came in for another volley.

Darkrai caught both of them by their wrists. "Cute," he said and squeezed, causing their wrists to crunch and pulling at the same time to throw Striker into Sean's Force Palm and slamming Scout into the unyielding ground.

He followed with a Dark Pulse through the ground, blasting the three back. "You cannot fight me in my own domain," Darkrai uttered, levitating hands ripping out of the air around them to grab arms, necks, and tails.

Cresselia, having pulled herself up again, churned with her stolen power again. She turned her gaze to Guardian, battling Saniya with punches and shadows. His back was turned. Rai and Mane were too far away, even as Rai shocked Cresselia she didn't cease. Dark Matters stolen gift burned again.

The power reached an apex, and she unleashed it, anchored onto Guardian's source. Rai and Mane couldn't stop it, shouting out Guardian's name.

Scout, Sean, and Striker couldn't stop it, dazed from Darkrai's assault.

Saniya wouldn't stop it, under Darkrai's command.

There was one other. "Dusknoir!" Thoughtlight raced in between, and the vortex struck him head-on. Enveloping him in a blast of dark magic, it sunk into every part of Thoughtlight and took everything away.

It faded in seconds, and all that was left was a statue.

The Trick Room around them shook, no longer being fed by its maker. Darkrai threw a barb up, as did Cresselia and Saniya. The Trick Room broke, and they took their speed back.

Scout stared in horror at Thoughtlight before his eyes stung with blackness that pooled like tears.

Guardian's own eye had flickered between the dull light of horror, the yellow of anger, and then glowed a deep vermillion red.

"You will regret that," Guardian spoke as Scout raced away from Darkrai. Saniya took advantage of his distraction to pelt him with leaves, stones, and blasts of psychic energy, but Guardian didn't even seem to feel them.

Scout clashed with Cresselia, Night Slash vs Slash. He broke his own move and split it into shining white claws, slashing out with a violent Fury Swipes and blinding Cresselia in the eye Rai had zapped and drawing her shining blood.

Rai and Mane looked between Cresselia in rage and Saniya alone. As Guardian focused on Cresselia and backed up Scout, they turned to Saniya. Mane's fire knocking the Grass-type back.

"I really hate to fight a friend," Mane panted, breathing smoke.

"She'd hate it too," Rai agreed. They couldn't focus on Thoughtlight yet.

"I agree," Saniya said, teleporting between them and herself. "I DO hate it."

They flinched back from the sudden appearance, and Saniya gave them a thumbs up before punching her sleeping self in the face.

"News flash everyone!" Saniya yelled, capturing her own self in a powerful Psychic. She couldn't hold it for long, but long enough to speak as Darkrai called out in fury. "This place IS The Dream! Thanks for waking me for long enough to home in on it, Scout!"

Saniya broke her dream self's hold and created a swarm of Ancient Powered stones. "Oh cool," True Saniya said, grinning. "I CAN DO THAT TOO!"

Once Darkrai had set her back to sleep, she'd woken up in the time-frozen location she last remembered, only unfrozen. With Giratina's gift and her unrestricted teleportation in The Dream, it was child's play to get back here.

And this WAS The Dream as well as reality. She existed here on both levels.

And Saniya had a theory as well.

She sent her sleeping self, clumsy and unfocused, into a wall and winced. "I'll be feeling THAT tomorrow." Before turning to Darkrai. "Hey, you! Yeah, I've got your number." Saniya smirked, flying forth as Darkrai tossed Striker and Sean aside and formed a Dark Void.

"Want to dream in a dream?" Darkrai scoffed and threw it, she teleported through it.

"You don't fool me, Darkrai!" Saniya said, slamming her head into his and throwing him back, near to the source of The Dream. "You put YOURSELF to sleep! This isn't your real body, is it?"

Darkrai shuddered, and Saniya knew she was right.

"FOCUS ON ME AND CRESSELIA!" Saniya yelled. "I'll handle Darkrai, legendary dream apparition vs legendary dream apparition."

"You are no master of dreams," Darkrai scoffed and matched her Psychic with a wave of darkness. "I rule the sleeping mind."

"I'm not into the master/slave play," Saniya shot back, teleporting around him to deliver quick punches in the face and crotch.

"Stay STILL!"

"If you are so powerful then MAKE ME!"

Shockwaves as they clashed ruffled the colours around them, pink and black met in brief, brutal, clashes.

Striker and Sean, ignoring Saniya's loud command to focus on other opponents, returned to help her. With an understanding of what Darkrai was, they focused less on taking him out and more on sheer damage.

Sean had confirmed they still felt pain while in The Dream, and that was no different for Darkrai.

Bolts of lightning and fire held Saniya back, she teleported past them, but they pursued until she focused purely on them.

Scout, eyes blank but expression twisted into a snarl, was slashing Cresselia apart with every chance he got. She did not appear to be a dream Cresselia, her tangible and physical form was bleeding and sagging in the air.

A flicker of something other than blind hatred was entering her eyes, and she tried to charge up another Dark Matter attack, but Guardian caught her with painful shadows.

"How are you doing this?" Cresselia choked, speaking again. "How? HOw? HOW?" She screamed and sent a shockwave that didn't move Scout in the least. "You are not natural! You are filth upon filth!" She ripped a stalactite of diamond off the walls and began trying to beat Scout with it. "DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE!"

Scout dodged around it, Guardian intervened, but she bashed him to the ground with it, and he couldn't get closer. She turned the object on its axis and threw it out wider, finally clubbing Scout in the chest. Cresselia's eyes gleamed, and she raced forth, with Scout still attached to the stalactite she trained her eye on the nearest wall.

"I hear you're tough!" Cresselia screeched before Scout was smashed into the wall with the stalactite. He just barely managed to slide far enough off it that the impact didn't crush him, most of the stalactite simply hit blunt wall and not his squishy body. She ripped it away and turned it, so the point was facing him, Scout groaned from the impact. She speared it forth.

A tendril of darkness tugged the point away, and it crashed uselessly against the wall instead, shattering.

Cresselia threw it aside, caring not and resolving to finish it with her own wings. She flew it and rotated, slashing out like a spinning blade.

Scout raised his paws, forming Ghost-type energy but not a Shadow Ball. He caught her Slash partially, but it partially moved from him as well.

Dreams were easy to remember here, and Scout suddenly remembered in painful detail how Cresselia ejected him from The Dream. By cutting him in half. His muscles, organs, and bones severing underneath the wrath of the dream deity.

She slashed in, piercing his belly, but he thrashed back, flight or fight kicking in and pushing back with everything he had to just barely hold her back from cutting him in half completely.

But she still slashed deeply, slicing into his body and spilled his blood on the stone.

Guardian, dazed from having a stalactite beat him into the ground, slowly rose up and his eye fell on Scout, barely holding a raging goddess back from outright bisecting him, and Cresselia's manic grin as she screamed for him to give in and die.

A pin could drop and he'd hear it.

"That's my son."

Scout's shadow turned solid and shot up, spearing Cresselia through the chest and out her back. Guardian's eye had frozen as he had pulled the shadows up and through Cresselia. "THAT'S! MY! SON!"

Faster than he should ever be able to move, Guardian flash stepped through the shadows, wrenching his fist back cloaked in darkness. Ripping the Shadow Sneak out of Cresselia, he forced her towards him. He delivered a devastating haymaker to her head, snapping her neck from the sheer impact, breaking it towards the left and knocking her flying.

Guardian was not done. His belly mouth opened, and his fingers clenched rapidly as the air around him began to shake as he formed his Fell Shadow Ball, bigger, and bigger, and BIGGER.

Scout, still conscious, eyes still swimming in darkness as it dripped down to the wound on his stomach, stopping the blood flow and beginning to stitch the wound up.

Scout stepped forward, ignoring his injury, and reached Guardian and formed his own Shadow Ball from the blood that he was losing, mixing with Guardian's own to create the Father/Son Fell Shadow Ball.

Cresselia, a Psychic-type, was not down for the count entirely. Puppeteering her own body with Psychic, she rose again. She was giving off soft gasping noises, her head tilted unnaturally far to the side and hanging, but her eyes were just as crazed. "I. Will. Not." She levitated still, charging something bright.

The father and son unleashed the combined Shadow Ball as Cresselia fired a Psybeam with all the Power she had. The might of the legend met the might of the two in a crackling showdown, shaking the entire room and causing parts of The Dream to crack from the pules rippling off.

Darkrai screamed at them to stop, but neither pokémon were listening, and Saniya smacked him in the face.

As the attacks tried to overpower each other, Scout pulled a paw back from his stomach, marvelling at the blood as an old lesson returned to his mind, crystal clear.

'Blood that is given express permission to use can be utilised in the same way as your own.'

Scout had never done so for Guardian, not the Scout he was now. "Hey!" Scout yelled, flicking the blood drenching his paws to Guardian. "Use my blood!"

It landed in Guardian's hand, and he clenched his fist around his son's blood, the blood freely given smoking as Guardian called a second move on top of their ultimate attack.

A thin barb of shadowy Ghost-type energy speared right through the middle of the clashing attacks and struck through Cresselia like a sniper shot. She flinched, jinking in place, as her attack was distorted by the Dark-type blood and Ghost-type move.

The Fell Shadow Ball enveloped her, and her eyes briefly widened. "I see oblivion again," she whispered, unheard before the attack took her entirely and Cresselia died.

And then the rift cracked.

"NO!" Darkrai bellowed as everything shifted two feet to the right without them, causing everyone to stagger.

The white of the yin-yang disappeared and the entire dream fractured with Cresselia's death. The chorus above them shivered and began to seep away, only the infinite below them remained as it was—the real Spacial Rift.

"This isn't over!" Darkrai cried, a ripple of darkness belched out from the back of the room, and a one-armed Darkrai came sagging over in chains of darkness. Another feather, one Darkrai had, was pressed into Darkrai and the real Darkrai's eyes opened, while the fake one remained there.

Saniya floated between them, a shield in Darkrai's grip as Darkrai took to the field in doubles. "I WILL HOLD THE DREAM MYSELF!" he shrieked, filling the white up with more darkness. Immediately, Saniya screamed as The Dream became a complete nightmare. Twice the darkrai and none of the cresselia.

Scout had one other feather still, and Guardian took it off him and sent it along in a shadow to Striker. With the feather in hand, he ran for Saniya as both of them screamed and thrashed in the air.

With Cresselia's death and her connection to Dark Matter not true, the stone around Thoughtlight began to crack and peel off.

Darkrai began to laugh hysterically as the damage to the crystal of The Dream deepened, exposing a kaleidoscope that was filled in by a void as dark as nothing. It was melting off him as his skin bubbled, and his eyes broke like glass. Using his body and soul to maintain The Dream. Yet there was more to Darkrai than his body and soul, that rotten sickness that permeated his whole being was sliding forth, sinking through the cracks in dimensions.

Striker forced the feather into Saniya, and they both stopped screaming, one disappearing and the other one opening her eyes properly. She did not yawn cutely and give a cheeky comment, just shook in horror in Striker's arms.

"It is infecting The Dream," Saniya whispered. "I don't know what It is, but It always is. It always was. We have to end this now before It goes any further.

"How are you okay, Scout?" Guardian asked, the wound Cresselia dealt was still bleeding, but it wasn't a brutal cut as it had appeared.

"This dream," Scout said, grappling for understanding. "They're more powerful in it, but what they do is still… a dream. I'm okay, she didn't get me too much."

Seven pokémon, and one statue peeling off, stood before two Darkrai's as the world around them began to break and melt into something worse.

Darkrai was screaming and silent, gazing and unseeing. He raised his arms. "It will never be over," he cried. "I. Will. NOT."

Darkrai was melting, merging together and splitting apart and laughing and laughing. And so the shadows twisted, hands appeared, Darkrai's eyes burned a rotting blue and he came at them twice.

Clawed hands ripping out from the space around them snared everyone by their limbs, and throats. Guardian, larger than anyone, ripped the arms off him as Striker backflipped and destroyed several by draining them to husks.

Grabbing Striker out of the air, Guardian charged them both forward, letting Striker loose to dash up to the darkrai duo. He received a double Dark Pulse to the chest and smashed into Guardian, knocking them back.

"Do. Not. Come. Closer." Darkrai was cracking and splitting, more hands were appearing and melding into where the twin darkrai's shadows met. Something was opening eyes in there.

Saniya began to scream and Mane staggered as well, howling and clutching his head with his paws. "Mane! What is it?" Rai yelped, rushing to him but Mane exploded with fire and warded everyone back.

Sean's tassels began to rise and quiver and he couldn't force them down. "Ow. Ow. AHHH!" He grabbed his own head as well, beginning to scream. His paws closed around his tassels and he nearly went to rip them off but Saniya grabbed him in Psychic.

Whimpering in pain herself, she could barely control the strength and Sean gasped weakly and jerked and twisted, nearly breaking his neck as Saniya's control over her attack went rampant, something snapped and Scout popped a Shadow Ball on her to break her control.

Sean dropped, twitching on the ground.

His eyes met Rai's from across the battlefield. They weren't affected by whatever Darkrai was doing, and Guardian and Striker were getting back up themselves.

Darkrai gestured and his dream self charged forth, trailing lines of ruddy dark slime in his wake. He was melting. His claws were revealing the bone. He was becoming an actual nightmare.

Scout formed a double Night Slash and leaped forth, bringing them up as an X to cut Darkrai into four pieces. He took a ring of Dark Pulse that knocked the wind out of him before a devastating wind pulled as his very soul.

And then Darkrai reached him. Clamping both hands around Scout's midsection, he squeezed until ribs snapped and Scout squeaked, then did it again. "Fhahahaaha, that's adorable."

He squeezed again and Scout continued gasping and squeaking in pain.

His hands formed new Dark Pulse's and Scout was blasted out of the sky in a rain of dark rings. They crashed down on the pokémon, raining pain and terror down upon them. Dark Pulse, made of a mon's worst thoughts, was a terrible thing to be from the nightmare lord himself.

Scout hit the ground and stopped moving.

"Pokémon these days," Darkrai gurgled, turning to face Rai as he unleashed a thunderstorm on him. Darkrai floated serenely through it. Guardian unleashed a Shadow Ball on him, it was also unable to move him.

"Wrong Darkrai!" Saniya yelled, still on the ground. "Attack the real one! You can't harm that one!"

"I am beyond pain," Darkrai said, grabbing a struggling Rai as he shocked him over and over again. "I am beyond restraint." He grabbed Rai's throat and began to crush it. Rai unleashed all the electricity he could, didn't even move Darkrai. "I am beyond the end, and I've come for you Raigeki."

Striker took Darkrai's arms off with a double slice. His whole body was burning with green, Overgrow had finally activated. Rai fell to the ground and stopped moving as an armless Darkrai turned to Striker, the arms floating back up as ten more appeared out of the air around him.

"I hear you are a powerful grovyle," he said, casting his hands down to snare Striker. "One who's heart never gives in. A heart such as yours would be useful." He slammed his hand forth, tearing right through Striker's chest."

He gave a sharp, high, keening gasp as Darkrai ripped his heart out. "What a marvel," he said, admiring it as Striker staggered back, no wound on his chest at all. An illusion, yet the heart still ached in agony.

He pointed dismissively and struck Striker through the throat with a barb of darkness. "You have begun to accept your folly," Darkrai said, floating back up between them and The Dream. "You could never have won."

The shadow with eyes was beginning to set into a painful shape. Painful to look at, to simply exist near.

Thoughtlight fell to his knees, the stone finally leaving him. He gasped for breath, eyes crazed. He could see them. The things of the void. Charging him. Consuming everything. Everything. Everything.

He looked up and saw the darkness manifesting and screamed, a blast of pure Psychic power cascading into a wave-motion beam that collided with it. Darkrai was silent as everything else shook and roared.

"No," he uttered as Sean, Mane, and Saniya's eyes snapped open.

Darkrai closed his eye in contempt and waved again, his real body rising up. "Look what you've done," he said, gesturing to The Dream. "Immortality. Freedom. Safety. My world was granting it all. And now? The pokémon are shaking in horror as terrors invade it." He gave a brief, sad, chuckle. "Was this what you meant, Scout?" He examined his own hands, dripping with the power of The Shadow.

"It is getting into The Dream, you have doomed the world. Win or lose, you have destroyed hope and safety. You once killed an entire timeline and now you end the only good dream that could have saved the world. And you call me the villain?"

Two darkrai floated down together as four pokémon staggered to their feet to fight. Guardian, Saniya, Sean, and Mane met two darkrai in mortal combat.

Fire and leaves clashed with darkness. Shadows and fists met a battered body.

Darkrai caught Sean from behind, wrapping both arms around him in a full nelson to pull him away from his sleeping body. Guardian delivered a neck-snapping haymaker to Darkrai's back and he released Sean.

A whirlwind of leaves swam around Saniya like a thousand motes of light. She flew into Darkrai's personal space and slashed into his throat, his chest, while Mane powered blasts of flames after her. She teleported away and the fire exploded on Darkrai. She reappeared, further back with a magical stone she slammed into the back of Darkrai's head.

A tendril slashed through his belly as a ring of darkness wrapped around Mane's throat and Darkrai pulled them both up, slamming them together before he and the dream Darkrai unleashed a double serving of ringed hate upon them.

Weaving around Guardian, Darkrai grabbed Sean again and squeezed his skull before throwing him into the path of a Shadow Ball. He spun back and formed legs, hard ones, and speared through Guardian's abdomen. The Ghost-type wasn't done and he grabbed the leg before it could fade and pulled Darkrai towards him.

The dream was unharmed from anything Guardian could do, but he blasted a hole through and used that hole to fire another Shadow Ball.

The real Darkrai couldn't see it coming and was jarred as Guardian, Saniya, and Sean homed into the real one and unleashed a Team Sunrise special on him. Palms blasted shockwaves into stones into fists into leaves and into fire.

Darkrai came to his own aid and they blasted a shockwave to force the fighters back. "Win or lose, I will not allow evil such as YOU to ESCAPE THIS PLACE!" He screamed, a shadowy eruption of power overwhelming everyone at once.

Swallowing them into fetid darkness, plunging fire and lightning into dying flickers, wilting the green and tearing at flesh, fur, and soul all at once.

A burst of pink popped into view and Darkrai spun on it.

And came face-to-face with Saniya.

"Evil such as us?" she asked, her eyes open with the power of a miracle. A Psychic hold snared both Darkrai, and to their shock they could not break out of it so easily. "I was awake in your dream and it was nothing but a hollow shell."

He threw a punch, it barely tapped her. "How are you doing this?" he seethed, feeling as if a dozen Psychic's were hitting him all at once.

"Well, see, you had an interesting idea," Saniya continued. "Make your own reality, effectively override the real world with your own. Let everyone die, thus holding everyone in some sort of purgatory that you can pretend is a real world, stripping everyone of future, of life, of children, of pain and dreams in equal measure."

He snarled at her, still reaching out. "You are as blind as the rest of them."

"You are the one who's blind, Darkrai," she replied.

"A Lost Second," his voice hissed, almost simpering. "I have seen what you truly fear. The reality you know will one day occur. The death of the mortals you dared to love. In MY world, that would never come to pass. You could dream with them forever."

Saniya's expression flickered a little, but not into doubt. "You just don't get it, Dreams of Shadows. That kind of fear comes from love. Love of them and who they are, their dreams, their hopes, their futures. Something you just cannot understand anymore. But I wasn't done."

The Psychic intensified. "See, you really did do your homework. Made the world in Palkia's domain, and use it to eclipse everything else. Including Dialga. You created your own timeline within another timeline, and you made a world 'perfect', without flaw, without restrictions. In short, you created a system. And even though you thought that only you and Cresselia had any sort of control over it, I am the guardian of the time stream. Time travel may be disabled in reality, but."

Darkrai's blue eyes had gone wide, and wider still as more and more flashes of pink began to appear around them.

"Not in yours."

And then Saniya was there. And then she was there again. And again. And again so many more times.

Everyone gazed up in confusion and wonder as healing mist drifted down upon them by a veritable horde of Saniya.

"It was Giratina and Keira's idea. In the moments between waking up and being put back under your control, I started time travelling in The Dream. Every moment, I'd split off again and again and again until there was enough of me to all come to the one moment. So, teehee, thanks Darkrai. It was fun seeing what I can really do for once?" She winked and then.

Then The Dream met The Pink.

Dozens, if not hundreds, perhaps even thousands of Saniya descended on the blended spatial realm of dream and reality, zooming in as a locus horde of blaring pink that instantly swept the shadows away from the others and overwhelming Darkrai with sheer weight of numbers.

Gasping for air as he was freed, Mane looked up at the fight of two darkrai and many celebi for a moment before spotting the crystal of The Dream. He narrowed his eyes into a keen-eyed glare and his mouth crackled with fire as he began to move for it.

"NO!" Darkrai bellowed, arms ripped out from the ground to grab his own legs and drag him out of the Saniya horde. Bolts of electricity and slashes of green splashed against his body as he was freed. He had two arms.

Striker and Rai were standing again as well, Rai's snarl thrumming with the force of a storm.

Scout was only barely stirring and Guardian was tapped out from dealing with Cresselia. Striker, deciding that Scout could not one-up him on stubborn ability to move, charged forwards with Rai.

"I'll take him, get to Mane."

Striker ran up, stepping on-air as he had to move, and this was a dream. He slashed out six times, moving so fast afterimages remained, and then they remained longer.

Darkrai grabbed Striker by the throat as the afterimages began to move after him. The afterimages of himself grabbed Striker from behind and began to drag him down, pressing against him and beginning to bubble and melt as well.

Sean pulled himself together as well and was moments behind them and blasted the false Striker's off his friend with Rai's own lightning. As he did so, afterimages of himself grabbed onto his head and tassels and pulled savagely, Striker slashed them off him in return.

Yet, more Striker's began to appear until they were surrounded by melting versions of themselves, flinging themselves onto the real ones.

They exploded as Saniya's came down in a wave, beaming blasts of light everywhere while tossing Darkrai down at himself.

Rai and Mane, splitting to take a direction each, took aim at the core and unleashed fire and lightning.

The shadows pushed back, deflecting the blasts and sending them to smoke.

"DO IT AGAIN!" Saniya's voice was like a thrumming wave, being called out from dozens of throats at once.

Darkrai screamed, tearing forth like a wounded, desperate, animal and doing everything he could to stop them. Sean threw Striker after him and they both collided with Rai, knocking the three of them to the ground.

Mane's attack, however.

The sea of Saniya's flew up in a coordinated wave, around the Fire Blast as the shadows tried to deflect the attack again. She swam in a vortex, more and more of herself flying around it until it was a rotating wave of pink. The Fire Blast stopped in place, all the Saniya's flying for it now besides one.

Striker and Darkrai wrestled on the ground as Sean sprinted for the dream version who stood motionless, staring up at the display in what may have been resignation.

Saniya, Cel, A Lost Second, the celebi from the lost timeline, the architect of salvation, the time travel pokemon, flew around Mane's Fire Blast, each and every version of herself from a different fragment of time spent travelling through the Dream, taking a snapshot moment of the Fire Blast for themselves. Conquering the boundaries of The Dream, abusing Darkrai's obsession with a perfect world to time travel in the joint realm of dream and reality.

She took Mane's Fire Blast.

And duplicated it near-ad-infinitum.

And then she lit The Dream ablaze.

Mane's final Fire Blast struck the crystal core of The Dream over and over and over again. A reverberating blast, echoing out in the minds of every sleeping pokemon in the world as the crystal began to crack, the corruptive shadows infesting it able to do nothing against an attack not only from every angle at once but every moment between impact and conclusion at once.

For a brief moment, the world dreamed of fire.

And then, The Dream shattered.

Darkrai screamed in anguish, one voice crying out as the other was silenced and his dream vanquished. Lost to all reason, he called upon the powers of time and space he'd stolen from their masters and ripped open a Dimensional Hole.

The manic thought was clear in his head, if Saniya could do it, so could he.

Yet, he was no Celebi. He was no Dialga or Palkia either. And, most importantly, the Dream was already destroyed, the blending of realities vanished the moment it did and they were rooted firmly back in reality once again.

And in reality, time travel was impossible. The crystal dream shattered from the attack and opening of the Dimensional Hole and the pieces were all sucked into the core before the core was drawn in by the distorting Dimension Hole, turning to nothing and then that nothing began dragging everything else it.

Scout was waking up in Guardian's arms and he saw them in danger. "Sean! Striker!" Rai and Mane were already retreating, but those two had been pulled closer due to their fight against Striker's nightmarish afterimages.

Scout broke from Guardian's hold and rushed in. He left blood behind, Guardian fuelling another Shadow Sneak to try and pull the pair away from the hole that was sucking everything in. Striker burned green, and he grabbed Sean and threw him up before a Leaf Blade knocked Sean flying, bleeding, but away from the chaos.

The wind began to pull them all and Guardian saw Striker's choice and redirected the Shadow Sneak to grab Sean and pull him to safety.

Scout, who had already stepped too far, got caught in the wake of the vortex, Rai and Mane fleeing back from it as Saniya and Mane destroyed the core. All her time travelled dream selves had vanished the moment the crystal broke, leaving just herself to try and fly free.

Striker tried to Dig into the ground, but the ground was not ground, and he could not shift it. He looked back at Darkrai, who had stopped screaming. Just standing silent and still, watching Striker struggle to survive.

Their eyes met. Darkrai's dulled and Striker's still wild with the will to live. Darkrai recalled Saniya's rebuff of his offer. What drew her to make such a selfish choice, and if it was so selfish after all.

Darkrai raised a hand and blasted Striker with all the power he had. Miraculously, he only sent him flying, away from the pull of the void and into reach to be saved.

The hole rippled and collapsed further, the Spacial Rift cracking in space and shattering like glass as a distant, howling, cry began rattling the very souls of the pokémon. Darkrai glanced back at it, not moving.

Darkrai was being ripped back, the shadowy body being torn from the sheer weight of the pull dragging him back. And yet he was silent until his eyes fell on Scout. Scout who Cresselia had tried to cut apart, but it barely seemed like there was a scratch on him. His eye widened.

Scout, who had stepped forward to help but had stepped forward too far. He was scrabbling, pokémon were crying out for him, as he was pulled and lifted.

Scout slammed a Night Slash into the ground, desperately anchoring him in place as Guardian charged forward, ghost-like body resistant to this black hole of a nightmare.

Not entirely resistant and Guardian was scrambling for purchase, knowing he couldn't help with his weight if he was to be sucked in as well. He could feel his Power waning under exhaustion, but he formed another Shadow Sneak, sending the rippling shadow to wrap around Scout's other arm.

"I've got you!" he yelled and began pulling him back.

That was what made Darkrai move. Lashing forth, as there was not much space between Scout and him now, he was suddenly grabbed in the gravity of the collapsing hole in space/time, but he grabbed onto Scout with his remaining arm, the other lost to Scout's own claws.

"I know what you are!" Darkrai said, voice shrieking with madness. "I've figured it out, Scout! I know why I am drawn to you! I KNOW WHAT YOU ARE!"

Scout desperately lashed out with what little movement he had, but Darkrai's grip was the strength of absolute madness, and Scout could feel his weight begin dragging him.

"LET'S DIE TOGETHER!" Darkrai bellowed, his one arm crushing the bones in Scout's arm. He tried to do anything. Shadow Ball. Foot Night Slash. Cut off his own tail, he couldn't, he was pulled from every direction, and he couldn't release from the ground.

"Because if we don't," Darkrai continued, voicing faller to a whisper. "We both live. And if you knew. If. You. Knew. Then you'd let go right now."

Scout struggled, but there was nothing he could do. His heart ached as he broke his promise to Rai and shouted. "GUARDIAN, LET ME GO!"

"NO!" his father bellowed back. "NO! SCOUT! SOMEONE GET DARKRAI OFF HIM!"

Rai unleashed a Thunderbolt, but it only shocked Scout as well, and Darkrai still wasn't letting go, his arm almost fusing with Scout's as it warped in the anarchy around them.

The vortex shuddered again, the pull getting stronger as it neared its climax.

Scout bit his lip drawing blood, and then a Shadow Ball formed in his mouth. He spat it at Darkrai, and it jolted him but didn't shift. He did it again and again and again, but nothing moved Darkrai.

Until a Fire Blast hit him in the chest.

Mane, breaking from the group ran around to the side. He was caught by the gravity and as he was pulled in as well, he aimed and unleashed fire. The extra oomph of an explosive detonation finally ripped Darkrai off Scout. Still, it also snapped Guardian's Shadow Sneak and the three of them began to fall.

Guardian reached out again, extending the Shadow Sneak, but Scout slashed it away, eyes on and mouth screaming, "MANE!"

Scout sprinted after him as the litleo flailed in mid-air. He was a Normal-type, Guardian couldn't grab him.

Saniya tried to grab him, but the sheer gravity was breaking space around them, and they were an infinite distance away from her.

Scout's paw grabbed Mane's, and he clung on as one final band of shadow wrapped around his chest. The two were slammed into the ground, Scout holding onto Mane with all his strength.

Guardian was pulling them towards him, but the portal was turning violent colours as Darkrai fell into it.

Darkrai's final screen echoed across space as two massive towers appeared in the sky, being constructed in the middle of a town.

Guardian launched them and himself together and slammed them into his chest, spinning around and crouching over them as the portal imploded and then detonated.

Across the Grass Continent, hundreds of pokémon were waking up with a jolt, having dreamed of a big fireball. Within Treasure Town, the battle against the feral horde turned in an instant as new warriors surged forth, no longer needing to be protected.

In Evertrail Town, Team Go-Getters immediately got pokémon moving to areas they knew were at risk.

At Blackstone Village, Abra and Indeedee breathed a sigh of relief as pokémon woke up and the Psychic Network began to light up with hundreds of messages from confused pokémon.

Pokémon as a whole cheered as they understood that the danger had passed. Lives and towns would be rebuilt, and things would return to normal.

In the Spacial Rift, two little feline pokémon lay underneath the unmoving form of a dusknoir.

A green arm tipped with talons was able to move him off, and the gentle light of a pink creature spread drops of living dew onto him. The dusknoir stirred but didn't wake up.

On the backs of a canine with tassels and another feline, this one with a star-tipped tail, they carried the other two felines.

A strangely shaped, oddly coloured, bipedal creature floated slowly after them, rubbing his aching, pounding, head as if something was knock-knock-knocking on his very mind.

The canine magically unzipped the air and the eight pokémon crept out, injured and exhausted.

They were met with the world they had fought for, saved from the grasp of darkness.

They had won.
 
Top Bottom